year_n after_o his_o decease_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o year_n 606._o by_o phocas_n the_o intruder_n universal_a pope_n chief_a priest_n and_z bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v this_o star_n here_o say_v to_o be_v fall_v nevertheless_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o boniface_n alone_o but_o of_o all_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o sea_n even_o as_o before_o the_o great_a fall_a star_n type_v out_o not_o only_a sylvester_n but_o also_o his_o successor_n until_o gregory_n it_o be_v true_a boniface_n himself_o sit_v scarce_o one_o year_n on_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n notwithstanding_o the_o rest_n who_o succeed_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repair_v the_o ruin_n be_v once_o make_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o continual_o proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v think_v that_o mahumet_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v mean_v mahumet_n can_v be_v here_o mean_v who_o about_o this_o time_n cause_v a_o open_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a part_n be_v esteem_v by_o his_o follower_n a_o great_a prophet_n and_o so_o be_v unto_o this_o day_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o in_o scripture_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o celestial_a star_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o from_o the_o very_a first_o he_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a deceiver_n and_o a_o cruel_a murderer_n set_v up_o his_o own_o dream_n by_o magical_a art_n &_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n wherefore_o i_o judge_v that_o here_o be_v most_o plain_o type_v out_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n with_o his_o clergy_n but_o mahumet_n in_o the_o follow_a trumpet_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o we_o may_v interpret_v the_o revelation_n by_o itself_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o star_n be_v that_o great_a earthquake_n which_o arise_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v what_o we_o have_v observe_v on_o chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o principal_a thing_n here_o show_v unto_o john_n be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n unto_o this_o apostatical_a star_n and_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o abaddon_n the_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n v._o 11._o all_o which_o may_v most_o fit_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o after_o their_o apostasy_n receive_v this_o key_n now_o we_o be_v brief_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o bottomless_a deep_a what_o by_o the_o gulf_n &_o the_o key_n thereof_o as_o also_o when_o and_o by_o who_o the_o same_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v call_v in_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o α_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o bottom_n as_o it_o be_v without_o bottom_n or_o from_o α_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cover_v for_o the_o deep_a be_v cover_v with_o water_n the_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v use_v first_o for_o the_o chaos_n or_o disorder_a form_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a gen._n 1.2_o second_o for_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o water_n gen._n 7.11_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v open_v psal_n 42.7_o deep_a call_v unto_o deep_a at_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o water_n spout_v three_o for_o hell_n as_o luk._n 8.31_o where_o the_o devil_n beseech_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a &_o rom._n 10.7_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a so_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n the_o bottomless_a pit_n this_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o whole_a gulf_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o deep_a and_o narrow_a receptacle_n &_o filthy_a sink_n of_o hell_n the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v power_n to_o open_a and_o shut_v the_o same_o thrusting_z into_z and_o deliver_v out_o of_o it_o whosoever_o he_o please_v for_o key_n do_v signify_v power_n now_o who_o beside_o the_o pope_n do_v usurp_v this_o power_n unto_o himself_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v this_o apostatical_a star_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o who_o by_o phocas_n who_o appoint_v by_o a_o solemn_a decree_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v universal_a priest_n shall_v have_v absolute_a and_o full_a power_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o church_n to_o call_v and_o dissolve_v synod_n to_o confirm_v or_o abolish_v their_o decree_n &_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v ratify_v but_o by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hell_n in_o token_n whereof_o he_o wear_v on_o his_o head_n a_o triple_a crown_n &_o thus_o have_v write_v in_o one_o of_o his_o decree_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v send_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n into_o hell_n no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o hence_o he_o impose_v law_n on_o the_o conscience_n make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n canonise_v book_n saint_n &_o image_n celebrate_v jubilee_n send_v forth_o innumerable_a indulgence_n or_o pardon_n for_o sin_n empti_v purgatory_n the_o which_o latter_a may_v not_o unfitt_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o in_o truth_n this_o key_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o satan_n that_o old_a serpent_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n etc._n etc._n 2.9_o 2_o thess_n 2.9_o i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o first_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o rome_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o christ_n that_o be_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n but_o satan_n contrary_a hereunto_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n this_o hellish_a key_n by_o which_o he_o have_v thrust_v aside_o and_o make_v void_a christ_n key_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o key_n crosswise_o in_o his_o ensign_n nevertheless_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o god_n secret_a and_o unsearchable_a judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v 2_o thess_n 2._o saying_n that_o the_o come_n indeed_o of_o antichrist_n be_v with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n yet_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o this_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v only_o of_o a_o bare_a permission_n as_o if_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o look_v upon_o that_o which_o satan_n phocas_n &_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v but_o he_o willing_o grant_v this_o power_n unto_o he_o by_o his_o secret_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n that_o so_o both_o he_o himself_o and_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v also_o in_o v._o 3._o that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o locust_n to_o hurt_v man_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n that_o be_v from_o their_o king_n the_o devil_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o without_o the_o order_n hand_n of_o god_n who_o wise_o dispose_v all_o thing_n whither_o do_v by_o man_n or_o devil_n and_o thus_o in_o chap._n 13._o v._n 5.7.15_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o may_v see_v how_o god_n righteous_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n in_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o this_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o antichristian_a confusion_n we_o may_v not_o look_v upon_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n only_o but_o indeed_o chief_o consider_v and_o adore_v the_o presence_n and_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v 20.1_o rev._n 1.18_o &_o 20.1_o how_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v unto_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v pit_n the_o difference_n how_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n christ_n have_v it_o one_o way_n antichrist_n another_o christ_n have_v it_o true_o and_o by_o right_a of_o his_o godhead_n and_o mediation_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n &_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v sinner_n out_o of_o the_o power_n thereof_o but_o antichrist_n have_v it_o false_o and_o by_o deceit_n as_o be_v
who_o be_v only_o call_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n this_o therefore_o confirm_v what_o we_o say_v before_o that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n successor_n but_o the_o pagan_n priest_n neither_o will_v the_o pretence_n of_o other_o high_a priest_n any_o whit_n help_n or_o credit_v they_o for_o either_o they_o be_v not_o great_a high_a priest_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a or_o if_o they_o be_v than_o they_o make_v themselves_o equal_a with_o christ_n by_o assume_v his_o proper_a title_n and_o so_o be_v as_o sacrilegious_a in_o this_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o other_o to_o be_v short_a the_o pope_n in_o name_v himself_o the_o high_a priest_n universal_a bishop_n prince_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n do_v manifest_o transgress_v against_o their_o own_o cannon_n do_v 100_o cap._n let_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o priest_n or_o by_o any_o name_n tend_v this_o way_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n again_o let_v none_o of_o the_o patriarck_n use_v the_o name_n of_o universality_n because_o if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v call_v universal_a how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o and_o the_o rubric_n have_v it_o let_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a by_o this_o therefore_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n indeed_o for_o as_o pope_n gregory_n witness_v whosoever_o call_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n be_v in_o this_o his_o ambition_n a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n in_o that_o he_o proud_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v that_o help_n they_o which_o some_o vain_o pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v not_o away_o the_o name_n or_o jurisdiction_n from_o other_o bishop_n for_o either_o he_o make_v himself_o alone_o universal_a or_o else_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o every_o church_n have_v two_o at_o one_o time_n but_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v yet_o that_o of_o gregory_n be_v no_o way_n answer_v but_o he_o be_v certain_o antichrist_n who_o assume_v a_o superiority_n over_o his_o fellow_n minister_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n this_n be_v the_o three_o epithet_n the_o king_n bible_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a scoliast_n observe_v that_o some_o copy_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o key_n of_o david_n read_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n according_a to_o that_o in_o chap._n 1.18_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n which_o though_o it_o well_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v yet_o our_o read_n be_v approve_v by_o most_o copy_n beza_n suppose_v that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o allude_v to_o jsay_v 22.22_o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o make_v eliakim_n treasurer_n in_o steed_n of_o shebna_n say_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o none_o shall_v shut_v and_o he_o shall_v shut_v and_o none_o shall_v open_v the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v the_o church_n the_o key_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o aeconomical_a power_n now_o christ_n have_v this_o key_n that_o be_v absolute_a power_n over_o the_o church_n as_o lord_n and_o head_n thereof_o and_o have_v commit_v the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n which_o consist_v in_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o church_n discipline_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v this_n note_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o power_n for_o he_o alone_o hold_v the_o key_n by_o his_o sole_a and_o absolute_a authority_n 28.18_o matt._n 28.18_o and_o so_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v herein_o he_o can_v be_v resist_v according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o paradox_n he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v how_o can_v this_o be_v the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v the_o meaning_n be_v he_o only_o have_v right_a to_o open_v and_o to_o shut_v but_o how_o be_v that_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o to_o we_o be_v as_o a_o book_n shut_v unless_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n open_v our_o heart_n and_o understanding_n this_o be_v true_a indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o to_o the_o other_o it_o answer_v not_o for_o howbeit_o christ_n open_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o by_o enlighten_v of_o we_o yet_o he_o shut_v they_o not_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n that_o be_v when_o he_o darken_v such_o more_o and_o more_o who_o be_v already_o blind_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o i_o question_v whither_o such_o a_o exposition_n appertain_v to_o this_o place_n for_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n open_v the_o door_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o heaven_n itself_o and_o thus_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n and_o the_o like_a he_o do_v in_o all_o other_o place_n when_o he_o call_v whosoever_o he_o please_v and_o draw_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o none_o enter_v in_o at_o this_o door_n but_o such_o unto_o who_o christ_n open_v the_o same_o and_o no_o man_n shut_v for_o none_o can_v pluck_v christ_n sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v shut_v this_o door_n be_v once_o open_v by_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o adversary_n power_n hinder_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o the_o which_o matter_n indeed_o be_v of_o singular_a comfort_n for_o his_o church_n for_o let_v satan_n attempt_v what_o he_o can_v nevertheless_o to_o whosoever_o christ_n open_v the_o door_n to_o they_o it_o shall_v still_o remain_v open_a and_o his_o sheep_n shall_v have_v their_o egress_n and_o regress_n and_o find_v sweet_a pasture_n for_o their_o soul_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v safe_a and_o unchangeable_a he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v as_o he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v so_o again_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n shut_v and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o open_v for_o whosoever_o be_v not_o elect_v call_v and_o draw_v by_o christ_n can_v never_o enter_v for_o he_o be_v the_o door_n the_o way_n and_o life_n io._n 10_o which_o again_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o who_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v apply_v deity_n xxi_o argu._n of_o chr._n deity_n except_o to_o god_n alone_o some_o object_n that_o this_o also_o be_v say_v of_o eliakim_n isay_n 22._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o typicallie_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministerial_a power_n as_o be_v a_o legal_a high_a priest_n but_o of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o kingly_a divine_a and_o proper_a power_n as_o be_v a_o eternal_a highpriest_n the_o pope_n of_o room_n to_o establish_v his_o tyranny_n do_v most_o impudent_o assume_v this_o power_n which_o only_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n now_o christ_n indeed_o give_v power_n to_o peter_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o open_v and_o shut_v but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n 18.18_o matt._n 16.19_o matt._n 18.18_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o rest_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o pope_n alone_o will_v open_v and_o shut_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v yet_o not_o by_o the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o the_o adulterate_a key_n of_o his_o own_o antichristian_a tyranny_n 8._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o follow_a narration_n be_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n for_o hold_v fast_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n receyve_v against_o the_o haerisy_n of_o the_o time_n and_o remain_v faithful_a in_o their_o fiery_a trial_n this_o he_o commend_v first_o general_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v indifferent_o as_o chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o or_o in_o the_o evil_a part_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o in_o sardis_n &_o laodicea_n but_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o approve_v thy_o
to_o the_o saint_n through_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o this_o opinion_n in_o ver_fw-la 5.6_o these_o thing_n therefore_o shall_v suffice_v touch_v the_o term_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n it_o follow_v iii_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a first_o on_o earth_n afterward_o in_o heaven_n in_o these_o thousand_o year_n the_o explication_n of_o this_o question_n be_v contain_v in_o verse_n 4.5.6_o which_o now_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n beza_n then_o i_o see_v but_o it_o be_v better_a copulative_o and_o i_o see_v for_o also_o i_o see_v lest_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v after_o satan_n bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n for_o john_n see_v both_o satan_n bind_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o throne_n set_v in_o heaven_n all_o at_o one_o time_n augustin_n do_v very_o well_o join_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o former_a and_o observe_v the_o scope_n although_o he_o vary_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o throne_n when_o say_v he_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n by_o and_o by_o by_o recapitulate_v what_o in_o these_o thousand_o year_n the_o church_n do_v or_o be_v do_v in_o she_o and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o seat_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o we_o may_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n thus_o far_o he_o say_v well_o but_o he_o add_v but_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o the_o officer_n by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v in_o this_o he_o stray_v from_o the_o scope_n for_o john_n intend_v to_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o godly_a what_o that_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n both_o corporal_o on_o earth_n and_o spiritual_o in_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o as_o for_o the_o corporal_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n he_o see_v the_o same_o troublesome_a and_o bloody_a for_o he_o say_v they_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v both_o by_o heathenish_a tyrant_n and_o heretic_n in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o thousand_o second_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o beast_n because_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o and_o his_o image_n nor_o receive_v his_o character_n this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o godly_a upon_o earth_n represent_v the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n but_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n he_o see_v to_o be_v joyful_a and_o royal_a because_o these_o slay_v or_o behead_v however_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ungodly_a thought_n to_o be_v miserable_a and_o that_o they_o perish_v yet_o sit_v on_o throne_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n those_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n exhibit_v the_o second_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n if_o this_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n be_v well_o observe_v there_o will_v be_v little_a obscurity_n in_o the_o place_n otherwise_o most_o obscure_a for_o hence_o it_o appear_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v brief_o contain_v the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n touch_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n heretic_n and_o antichrist_n beginning_n to_o rage_n as_o also_o the_o second_o act_n touch_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o in_o those_o thousand_o year_n shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n john_n therefore_o expound_v what_o he_o see_v 1._o throne_n 2._o they_o that_o sit_v thereon_o 3._o their_o state_n and_o condition_n i_o see_v throne_n throne_n or_o seat_n be_v place_v either_o for_o rest_n for_o judgement_n or_o the_o kingdom_n before_o in_o chap._n 4.4_o he_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o throne_n and_o so_o many_o elder_n sit_v on_o they_o that_o be_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n as_o also_o adorn_v with_o judiciary_n and_o royal_a dignity_n these_o throne_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o place_v for_o all_o the_o say_a end_n but_o proper_o for_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o kathizein_o be_v proper_o transitive_a to_o place_n or_o cause_n to_o sit_v thuryd_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_v his_o army_n often_o also_o neutral_o to_o sit_v because_o a_o action_n may_v pass_v into_o the_o actor_n himself_o or_o a_o man_n may_v place_v himself_o which_o be_v to_o sit_v this_o transition_n be_v express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o place_v himself_o in_o hithpael_n that_o be_v sit_z down_z so_o the_o transitive_a signification_n remain_v whether_o it_o be_v render_v they_o sit_v or_o place_v themselves_o upon_o they_o john_n therefore_o see_v throne_n not_o empty_a but_o have_v sitter_n on_o they_o but_o who_o be_v they_o by_o and_o by_o he_o name_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o first_o he_o show_v what_o honour_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o judgement_n some_o understand_v active_o of_o power_n give_v to_o judge_v the_o adversary_n other_o passive_o of_o the_o judgement_n speak_v unto_o they_o against_o the_o adversary_n but_o nothing_o of_o such_o a_o judgement_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o text_n and_o augustine_n in_o the_o fore-alleadged_n place_n have_v right_o observe_v that_o here_o be_v not_o yet_o treat_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n i_o therefore_o take_v this_o judgement_n to_o be_v the_o royal_a dignity_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o in_o psal_n 72.1_o o_o god_n give_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n because_o by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o they_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n now_o he_o name_v those_o that_o he_o see_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o see_v and_o declarative_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o see_v soul_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o brightman_n and_o tossanus_n have_v well_o observe_v now_o he_o make_v two_o rank_n of_o such_o as_o sate_v martyr_n and_o confessor_n the_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n any_o kind_n of_o way_n these_o again_o he_o destinguish_v by_o the_o time_n from_o the_o distinct_a cause_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n for_o some_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n other_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n he_n mean_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o chap._n 19.10_o for_o the_o cause_n whereof_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n see_v they_o profess_v and_o testify_v the_o same_o with_o great_a zeal_n be_v trouble_v and_o murder_v by_o divers_a kind_n of_o torment_n throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n by_o cruel_a tyrant_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n now_o he_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o these_o sit_v upon_o throne_n not_o indeed_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n neither_o as_o yet_o restore_v to_o their_o body_n as_o the_o chiliast_n will_v have_v it_o but_o without_o they_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v but_o rather_o i_o see_v they_o that_o be_v behead_v the_o which_o augustine_n in_o the_o say_a place_n have_v right_o observe_v invisible_a how_o john_n can_v see_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v invisible_a neither_o be_v we_o to_o inquire_v how_o he_o see_v these_o soul_n be_v invisible_a spirit_n for_o he_o see_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n not_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n now_o these_o soul_n to_o add_v this_o in_o a_o word_n for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v the_o same_o which_o john_n see_v under_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o second_o vision_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n who_o require_v avengement_n of_o their_o blood_n have_v white_a robe_n give_v they_o and_o be_v bid_v to_o rest_v until_o etc._n etc._n here_o therefore_o he_o see_v the_o same_o sit_v or_o rest_v on_o throne_n touch_v the_o other_o rank_n of_o martyr_n he_o say_v and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o tautology_n for_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o word_n
call_v a_o lutherane_n from_o luther_n therefore_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o be_v find_v with_o the_o nicolaitan_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sectary_n verse_n 7._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v he_o shut_v up_o the_o epistle_n with_o a_o singular_a promise_n and_o a_o exhortation_n common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n by_o which_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o observe_v the_o thing_n which_o former_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o chief_o to_o mind_v the_o reward_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o like_a advertisement_n christ_n give_v we_o matth._n 13.9_o and_o again_o chap._n 19.12_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o ear_n he_o understand_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o hart_n &_o not_o so_o much_o intend_v the_o outward_a hear_n as_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o hart_n and_o soul_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o prophecy_n what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n for_o though_o christ_n speak_v yet_o he_o call_v it_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o son_n work_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o the_o father_n deity_n xi_o argu._n of_o chr._n deity_n which_o be_v the_o eleven_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o church_n so_o then_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o church_n likewise_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v this_o promise_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o four_o latter_a epistle_n he_o be_v say_v to_o overcome_v who_o manful_o unto_o the_o end_n have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 4.7_o mat._n 24.13_o 2._o tim._n 4.7_o he_o that_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v they_o who_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n &_o finish_v their_o course_n shall_v have_v with_o the_o apostle_n a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o promise_v to_o hypocrite_n to_o time_n server_n &_o apostate_n who_o though_o they_o at_o first_o fight_v well_o yet_o afterward_o do_v faint_a cast_v away_o their_o weapon_n turn_v their_o back_n leave_v the_o field_n and_o forsake_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n christ_n be_v this_o tree_n for_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 14.6_o io._n 14.6_o he_o typical_o allude_v to_o paradise_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o stand_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n of_o which_o if_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v eat_v they_o have_v live_v for_o ever_o it_o signify_v also_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v to_o restore_v we_o be_v fall_v from_o death_n unto_o eternal_a life_n so_o then_o by_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v mean_v his_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o 6.14_o io._n 6.14_o raise_v we_o from_o death_n to_o life_n everlasting_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n have_v life_n eternal_a for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o deity_n xii_o argu._n of_o chr._n deity_n this_o be_v a_o twelve_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n for_o god_n alone_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o faithful_a into_o the_o battle_n and_o give_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v eternal_a life_n but_o all_o this_o do_v christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o they_o who_o plead_v for_o free_a will_n infer_v from_o these_o promise_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o overcome_v but_o to_o conclude_v from_o the_o thing_n conditional_a unto_o the_o condition_n itself_o be_v absurd_a the_o promise_n only_o teach_v what_o christ_n will_v give_v unto_o the_o doer_n of_o his_o will_n but_o show_v not_o by_o what_o power_n it_o be_v perform_v the_o like_a also_o they_o vain_o gather_v from_o these_o word_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v as_o if_o man_n have_v some_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o hear_v nay_o rather_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a for_o where_o as_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o hear_v it_o show_v that_o we_o be_v deaf_a 2.2_o ephe._n 2.2_o unless_o he_o himself_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n be_v also_o deaf_a and_o blind_a by_o nature_n and_o so_o remain_v until_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v able_a to_o hear_v and_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n 8._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a 9_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n &_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a and_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 10_o fear_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n 11._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n the_o commentary_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n of_o smyrna_n se_fw-la chap._n 1.11_o the_o second_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o this_o place_n be_v near_o to_o ephesus_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o polycarpus_n johns_n disciple_n 14._o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o lib_n 4._o hist_o c._n 14._o for_o as_o irenaeus_n and_o eusebius_n write_v the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o this_o church_n for_o see_v all_o the_o apostle_n except_o john_n dye_v before_o domitian_n time_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o polycarpus_n be_v pastor_n of_o smyrna_n even_o so_o long_o as_o that_o emperor_n reign_v &_o it_o seem_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v true_a because_o christ_n reprove_v nothing_o in_o this_o bishop_n only_o incourage_v he_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o foreshow_v the_o persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v against_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n by_o who_o also_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o indeed_o history_n testify_v that_o the_o jew_n with_o other_o be_v the_o principal_a agent_n in_o prepare_v the_o fire_n wherein_o he_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n verus_n now_o however_o the_o trouble_n in_o asia_n in_o which_o polycarpus_n be_v take_v away_o happen_v sixtie-and-seven_a year_n after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o domitian_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o any_o way_n contradict_v what_o we_o say_v for_o polycarpus_n when_o he_o suffer_v testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v serve_v christ_n eighty_o and_o six_o year_n this_o epistle_n howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o short_a yet_o be_v it_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o be_v mix_v with_o reproof_n but_o christ_n here_o justify_v this_o bishop_n in_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o commend_v &_o comfort_v of_o he_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o inscription_n a_o narration_n and_o conclusion_n the_o inscription_n describe_v christ_n by_o two_o attribute_n before_o speak_v of_o chap._n 1.17_o 18._o thus_o john_n go_v forward_o to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n what_o he_o have_v see_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o se_n chap._n 1.8_o 11_o 17._o as_o there_o so_o here_o also_o christ_n take_v to_o himself_o a_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n viz._n eternity_n esai_n 41.4_o &_o 44.6_o &_o 48.12_o thus_o he_o repeat_v and_o again_o confirm_v the_o seven_o argument_n of_o his_o godhead_n eniedinus_fw-la the_o samosatenian_a confess_v that_o without_o doubt_n christ_n be_v here_o call_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o but_o not_o absolute_o for_o say_v he_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o father_n alone_o whereas_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o essence_n but_o as_o respect_v his_o office_n and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o
because_o in_o order_n of_o justice_n all_o evil_a work_n whatsoever_o deserve_v punishment_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v but_o good_a work_n how_o great-soev_a be_v debt_n &_o duty_n cannot_a merit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 5._o he_o that_o overcom_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o but_o the_o old_a translator_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o shall_v he_o be_v clothe_v the_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o promise_n with_o a_o epiphonema_n as_o former_o the_o promise_n be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o those_o few_o in_o sardis_n speak_v of_o but_o to_o all_o who_o overcome_v the_o world_n satan_n etc._n etc._n se_fw-la chap._n 2._o v._n 7.11.12.26_o thus_o by_o a_o threefold_a promise_n all_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o hope_v for_o victory_n the_o two_o former_a be_v metaphorical_o propound_v the_o three_o proper_o yet_o all_o seem_v to_o signify_v one_o thing_n for_o what_o can_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v more_o than_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n eternal_a however_o in_o the_o reward_n promise_v we_o may_v note_v a_o certain_a gradation_n first_o he_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o white_a raiment_n this_n by_o a_o metaphor_n signify_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v as_o with_o a_o royal_a garment_n what_o more_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n this_o further_a note_n the_o eternity_n of_o glory_n for_o not_o to_o have_v our_o name_n blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v to_o have_v they_o always_o remain_v therein_o that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v eternal_a glory_n what_o more_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n a_o further_a degree_n promise_v to_o make_v know_v the_o constancy_n and_o faith_n of_o every_o one_o by_o name_n even_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n a_o glory_n indeed_o surpass_v man_n opprehension_n for_o what_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o when_o a_o general_n do_v by_o name_n before_o the_o whole_a army_n declare_v the_o valiant_a exploit_n of_o this_o or_o that_o soldier_n but_o this_o christ_n promise_v here_o to_o do_v and_o in_o mat._n 10.32_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n as_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o glory_n hence_o we_o note_v first_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o two_o foul_a clothing_n for_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o some_o in_o sardis_n be_v commend_v for_o not_o defile_v of_o their_o garment_n and_o yet_o promise_v beside_o to_o have_v other_o white_a garment_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o former_a be_v say_v to_o be_v we_o not_o as_o proceed_n from_o ourselves_o but_o because_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o have_v they_o meaning_n both_o moral_a endowment_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n as_o also_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o we_o must_v have_v and_o preserve_v clean_a and_o undefiled_a 5.3_o 2._o cor._n 5.3_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v hereafter_o in_o white_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a for_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a in_o the_o heaven_n who_o have_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n in_o this_o life_n secondlie_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o scripture_n god_n be_v say_v metaphorical_o to_o have_v a_o threefold_a book_n the_o first_o be_v the_o book_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o action_n and_o event_n of_o all_o thing_n first_fw-mi and_o last_o of_o this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psa_n 139.6.16_o etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o thy_o book_n the_o other_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n universal_a judgement_n which_o be_v his_o knowledge_n concern_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o have_v do_v whither_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v according_o in_o the_o last_o day_n as_o in_o cha_z 20.12_o and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v the_o three_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v god_n praedestinate_v both_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n 22.19_o ps_n 69.29_o isai_n 4.5_o dan._n 12.2_o phili._n 4.3_o reve._n 18.8_o &_o 17.8_o &_o 22.19_o the_o first_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n the_o other_o not_o but_o blot_v out_o of_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o many_o place_n yet_o that_o in_o rev._n 20.12_o than_o the_o book_n be_v open_v may_v be_v understand_v of_o they_o all_o for_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v express_o mention_v thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v book_n metaphoricallie_o not_o as_o if_o either_o he_o have_v or_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o for_o so_o it_o can_v be_v but_o by_o a_o anthropopatheia_n he_o speak_v to_o our_o capasitie_n for_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n without_o such_o help_n or_o mean_n even_o by_o his_o eternal_a foreknowledge_n counsel_n government_n and_o judgement_n but_o thus_o man_n can_v do_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o their_o counsel_n city_n family_n contract_n etc._n etc._n for_o memory_n sake_n be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n that_o so_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n they_o may_v look_v it_o over_o and_o call_v to_o mind_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o desire_v now_o concern_v the_o elect_a 10.20_o luk._n 10.20_o two_o thing_n here_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o first_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n phil._n 4.3_o or_o in_o heaven_n as_o luk._n 10.20_o by_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o true_a believer_n do_v not_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o chance_n but_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n to_o life_n in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o know_v from_o they_o that_o perish_v second_o their_o name_n be_v never_o blot_v out_o of_o this_o book_n as_o it_o be_v here_o testify_v i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n by_o which_o phrase_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v certain_a and_o sure_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n of_o my_o hand_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o elect_a shall_v be_v seduce_v all_o which_o serve_v not_o for_o curiosity_n but_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n may_v joyfullie_o persevere_v in_o weldoe_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o infidel_n and_o reprobate_n two_o thing_n be_v also_o speak_v first_o that_o their_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o appear_v rev._n 13.8_o 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o &_o 17.8_o &_o 20.15_o second_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 69.28_o ps_n 69.28_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o be_v write_v with_o the_o righteous_a and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o predestinate_v shall_v certain_o perish_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n as_o not_o to_o be_v write_v &_o yet_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n 1_o either_o of_o such_o who_o in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o write_v and_o so_o be_v never_o blot_v out_o or_o 2_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n and_o boast_v of_o hypocrite_n for_o thus_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o that_o be_v declare_v never_o to_o have_v be_v write_v therein_o we_o see_v there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v take_v for_o a_o while_n to_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n whereas_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o when_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v discover_v and_o they_o just_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o ambrose_n &_o augustine_n have_v well_o observe_v 10.28_o matt._n 24.24_o io._n 10.28_o not_o withstand_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o for_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o elect_n shall_v perish_v none_o
insufficient_a to_o reveal_v these_o heavenly_a secret_n there_o be_v i_o say_v no_o wisdom_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o apprehend_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n much_o less_o to_o make_v they_o know_v unto_o other_o this_o honour_n appertain_v to_o the_o lamb_n only_o 4._o and_o i_o weep_v much_o the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v johns_n weep_v &_o grief_n occasion_v from_o his_o desire_n to_o know_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n he_o see_v it_o make_v fast_o with_o many_o seal_n he_o hear_v the_o angel_n proclaim_v the_o open_n thereof_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o therein_o be_v contain_v many_o worthy_a thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v but_o see_v all_o creature_n be_v silent_a as_o unable_a to_o open_v it_o he_o weep_v much_o and_o good_a cause_n too_o now_o his_o weep_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o by_o his_o prayer_n &_o tear_n he_o have_v his_o desire_n grant_v he_o to_o the_o full_a and_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n whither_o in_o this_o or_o other_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o weep_v that_o be_v desire_v study_n labour_n and_o ardent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n the_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o though_o we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o something_n yet_o what_o soever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o true_o seek_v for_o it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 5_o then_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n the_o four_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o elder_a comfort_v john_n who_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v jacob_n the_o patriarch_n other_o john_n the_o baptist_n other_o matthew_z but_o lyra_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v peter_n the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n but_o i_o pass_v by_o these_o foolery_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o heavenly_a company_n and_o in_o likelihood_n one_o who_o sit_v next_o to_o he_o wish_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o weep_v for_o howbeit_o all_o creature_n fail_v yet_o there_o be_v one_o viz._n christ_n worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n &_o loose_v the_o seal_n show_v we_o that_o all_o aught_o to_o direct_v their_o prayer_n unto_o christ_n &_o not_o unto_o the_o saint_n he_o call_v he_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o jacobs_n blessing_n judah_n be_v a_o lion_n whelp_n viz._n in_o dignity_n strength_n &_o kingly_a power_n 9_o gen._n 49_o 9_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n for_o christ_n mother_n be_v of_o this_o tribe_n the_o root_n of_o david_n come_v of_o the_o progeny_n of_o david_n for_o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o david_n christ_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o again_o he_o himself_o witness_v cha._n 22.16_o i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n he_o also_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n conquer_a by_o his_o divine_a power_n satan_n death_n &_o hell_n have_v prevail_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v overcome_v which_o be_v either_o absolute_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v find_v worthy_a beza_n have_v obtain_v or_o transitivelie_o for_o deity_n xxvii_o argum_fw-la of_o chr._n deity_n he_o have_v excel_v all_o creature_n in_o dignity_n &_o power_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a argument_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o person_n both_o that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n be_v of_o the_o root_n of_o david_n and_o true_a god_n because_o he_o have_v overcome_v of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n &_o revealer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o redeemer_n thereof_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v by_o &_o by_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o he_o admit_v of_o no_o creature_n with_o he_o into_o the_o society_n of_o this_o function_n whosoever_o therefore_o substitute_n any_o other_o mediator_n together_o with_o the_o lamb_n herein_o they_o make_v this_o mighty_a angel_n a_o liar_n who_o proclaim_v that_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n any_o creature_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n of_o god_n 6_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n this_n be_v the_o five_o circumstance_n touch_v the_o lamb._n his_o seat_n gesture_n &_o form_n be_v describe_v in_o this_o verse_n his_o action_n in_o the_o follow_v now_o without_o doubt_n christ_n be_v represent_v by_o this_o lamb_n before_o he_o be_v call_v a_o lion_n because_o of_o his_o dignity_n and_o power_n here_o a_o lamb_n note_v his_o innocence_n and_o oblation_n for_o he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n 7._o isai_n 53_o 7._o &_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o her_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o else_o be_v type_v out_o by_o the_o two_o lamb_n daily_a offer_v under_o the_o law_n 1.19_o joh._n 1.29.36_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o but_o christ_n perpetual_a and_o effectual_a sacrifice_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o who_o precious_a blood_n we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v a_o lamb_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n and_o yet_o not_o any_o lamb_n but_o only_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v hereby_o which_o confute_v their_o opinion_n who_o think_v because_o in_o chap._n 13.12_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n that_o therefore_o not_o christ_n but_o indefinite_o any_o lamb_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o neither_o be_v the_o rule_n among_o grecian_n always_o true_a viz._n whensoever_o any_o certain_a individual_a be_v note_v that_o then_o a_o article_n be_v always_o require_v for_o we_o see_v here_o the_o contrary_a as_o also_o in_o chap._n 14_o 1._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lamb_n be_v put_v without_o a_o article_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o but_o of_o christ_n this_o lamb_n he_o see_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o chap._n 7.17_o he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n whereby_o be_v signify_v his_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o be_v low_a than_o the_o throne_n yet_o now_o be_v glorify_v he_o have_v obtain_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 3.24_o chap._n 3.24_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o beast_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3.6_o stand_v as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v the_o gesture_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v twofold_a he_o stand_v and_o as_o it_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o latter_a his_o death_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o former_a his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v not_o slay_v but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v slay_v not_o dead_a but_o live_v have_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o death_n in_o his_o side_n hands_z &_o foot_n wherefore_o he_o stand_v as_o a_o conqueror_n revive_v from_o death_n to_o life_n have_v like_o a_o lion_n overcome_v the_o same_o therefore_o he_o say_v chap._n 1.18_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o evermore_o wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o simple_o as_o a_o lamb_n but_o respectivelie_o as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v again_o to_o life_n for_o our_o justification_n furthermore_o his_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o lamb_n do_v not_o contradict_v what_o we_o speak_v before_o touch_v his_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n for_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o office_n and_o he_o be_v god_n and_o sit_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o throne_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n have_v seven_o horn_n a_o admirable_a form_n for_o who_o ever_o see_v a_o lamb_n with_o seven_o horn_n have_v eye_n in_o or_o under_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o be_v seven_o here_o to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o for_o many_o no_o but_o proper_o answer_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o lamb_n want_v neither_o power_n nor_o wisdom_n to_o unloose_v the_o same_o his_o horn_n denote_v
water_n become_v wormwood_n and_o many_o man_n die_v of_o the_o water_n because_o they_o be_v make_v bitter_a the_o commentary_n and_o the_o three_o angel_n sound_v andreaâ—_n howbeit_o unfit_o take_v this_o fall_a star_n to_o be_v lucifer_n throw_v down_o headlong_o out_o of_o heaven_n the_o wormwood_n the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n opinion_n andrea_n opinion_n lyra_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v pelagius_n the_o three_o archeretick_n interpretation_n lyraes_n interpretation_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o arcadius_n &_o honorius_n deny_v original_a sin_n plead_v for_o free_a will_n and_o overthrow_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n he_o fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o be_v call_v a_o great_a star_n because_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o religious_a monk_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n by_o show_n of_o holiness_n and_o learning_n deceive_v many_o his_o name_n be_v wormwood_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o sweet_a doctrine_n of_o true_a grace_n he_o teach_v that_o man_n by_o the_o mere_a help_n of_o natural_a faculty_n set_v grace_n aside_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v with_o which_o pestilent_a doctrine_n he_o make_v bitter_a and_o destroy_v many_o church_n with_o their_o teacher_n ribera_n desirous_a to_o be_v singular_a in_o interpret_n the_o trumpet_n literal_o do_v very_o foolish_o apply_v this_o to_o some_o fiery_a exhalation_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v all_o these_o sign_n historical_o exposition_n riberaes_n frivolous_a exposition_n but_o we_o know_v that_o such_o fiery_a mixture_n do_v often_o happen_v in_o the_o air_n beside_o the_o name_n of_o this_o star_n and_o the_o make_n of_o the_o water_n bitter_a do_v sufficient_o manifest_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v proper_o or_o literal_o take_v but_o ribera_n perhaps_o dare_v not_o do_v otherwise_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v force_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n all_o other_o interpreter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n understand_v this_o fall_a star_n to_o be_v some_o certain_a eminent_a heretic_n star_n diverse_a interpretation_n concern_v this_o fall_a star_n one_o or_o more_o but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o person_n for_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o simon_n magus_n other_o to_o samosatenus_fw-la manichaeus_n arius_n etc._n etc._n other_o again_o to_o pelagius_n novatus_n montanus_n manichaeus_n and_o some_o unto_o origen_n now_o howsoever_o all_o these_o differ_v and_o err_v in_o the_o hypothesis_n or_o special_a application_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o thesis_fw-la or_o general_a position_n neither_o as_o i_o judge_v do_v they_o herein_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n for_o the_o three_o trump_n with_o its_o apparition_n answer_v to_o the_o three_o seal_n and_o black_a horse_n that_o go_v out_o at_o the_o open_n thereof_o which_o signify_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n spot_v with_o black_a and_o foul_a heresy_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n and_o howsoever_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o defile_v &_o christ_n with_o the_o balance_n of_o his_o word_n be_v still_o present_a reprove_v &_o condemn_v their_o heresy_n by_o his_o faithful_a teacher_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o great_a famine_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n much_o afflict_v the_o christian_a world_n forasmuch_o as_o almost_o all_o church_n with_o their_o teacher_n be_v draw_v aside_o to_o the_o pestilent_a error_n of_o arius_n other_o refer_v this_o to_o mahomet_n but_o they_o little_o observe_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o trumpet_n for_o mahomet_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a villain_n can_v be_v call_v a_o star_n muchlesse_a a_o great_a star_n shine_v like_o a_o lamp_n neither_o fall_v he_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o never_o be_v although_o i_o confess_v he_o have_v occasion_v much_o bitterness_n unto_o christian_n my_o opinion_n therefore_o touch_v the_o three_o trumpet_n be_v that_o this_o great_a star_n burn_v like_o a_o lamp_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o turn_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n into_o wormwood_n in_o a_o general_a way_n denote_v all_o apostated_a arch-heretic_n speak_v of_o chap._n 6._o who_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o three_o seal_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n deform_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o foul_a heresy_n and_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o their_o blasphemy_n error_n and_o tumult_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o star_n the_o teacher_n of_o church_n be_v signify_v and_o by_o fall_v from_o heaven_n their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o special_o by_o this_o star_n and_o his_o fall_n from_o heaven_n be_v undoubted_o signify_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o indeed_o that_o universal_a departure_n rome_n the_o apostafie_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o follow_v afterward_o at_o the_o full_a rise_n of_o antichrist_n but_o that_o first_o defect_n which_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o forcible_o occasion_v &_o lead_v the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o submit_v to_o antichrist_n namely_o from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n unto_o phocas_n the_o intruder_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a renown_n and_o chief_a honour_n of_o that_o city_n it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v eminent_a light_n among_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n hence_o the_o star_n be_v call_v great_a burn_v like_o a_o torch_n or_o lamp_n he_o fall_v from_o heaven_n not_o at_o one_o instant_a but_o by_o degree_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preterimperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v fall_v he_o see_v he_o here_o not_o quite_o fall_v as_o in_o chap._n 9.1_o but_o fall_v for_o as_o yet_o the_o roman_a sea_n be_v only_o decline_v or_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o its_o apostasy_n before_o silvester_n thirty_o and_o one_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o part_n like_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n bright_o shine_v both_o in_o learning_n faith_n piety_n and_o constancy_n yea_o they_o all_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n but_o after_o that_o constantine_n have_v grant_v peace_n unto_o christian_n and_o enrich_v the_o church_n by_o his_o too_o much_o liberality_n heap_v wealth_n and_o honour_n exceed_o upon_o bishop_n then_o begin_v this_o star_n swell_v with_o pride_n and_o ambition_n like_o lucifer_n to_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o his_o fellow_n minister_n to_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o voluptuousness_n to_o fill_v and_o burden_n the_o church_n with_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n &_o so_o by_o forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n altogether_o to_o embrace_v humane_a tradition_n sylyester_n be_v the_o first_o if_o history_n may_v be_v credit_v who_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o their_o masspriest_n order_n ornament_n temple_n singing-man_n sacrifice_n sanctuary_n vestment_n ointment_n surplise_n mitre_n embroider_a garment_n and_o the_o like_a babylonish_n stuff_n bring_v all_o these_o idle_a rite_n into_o the_o church_n under_o this_o pretence_n partly_o least_o christian_a religion_n shall_v seem_v inferior_a in_o outward_a lustre_n and_o pomp_n to_o heathenism_n partly_o that_o the_o pagan_n by_o the_o likeness_n of_o these_o rite_n with_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o draw_v to_o christianity_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v afterward_o pretend_v by_o the_o follow_a bishop_n as_o gregory_n epistle_n to_o serenus_n testify_v now_o this_o silvester_n be_v he_o on_o who_o constantine_n as_o platina_n record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o bishop_n impose_v a_o embroider_a mitre_n beset_v with_o gold_n and_o pearl_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o diadem_n and_o then_o this_o great_a star_n begin_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n that_o be_v as_o i_o understand_v on_o the_o roman_a bishop_n the_o successor_n of_o this_o sylvester_n and_o other_o for_o river_n do_v note_v the_o teacher_n of_o church_n by_o who_o divine_a doctrine_n ought_v to_o flow_v and_o be_v derive_v unto_o other_o of_o these_o the_o three_o part_n not_o all_o for_o many_o remain_v faithful_a and_o sincere_a but_o a_o great_a number_n or_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o europe_n leave_v heaven_n give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o worldly_a care_n pleasure_n pomp_n and_o foolish_a ceremony_n defile_v the_o church_n with_o many_o abuse_n superstition_n error_n yea_o &_o gross_a heresy_n also_o for_o as_o jerom_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n both_o testify_v liberius_n be_v indeed_o a_o great_a star_n be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o great_a opposer_n of_o
afterward_o fall_v from_o the_o height_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n unto_o the_o heresy_n of_o arianisme_n to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v power_n to_o set_v up_o the_o arian_n heresy_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o sunâ—â—_n become_v dark_a for_o he_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n by_o the_o be_v he_o understand_v the_o church_n be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o air_n take_v its_o light_n from_o the_o visible_a sun_n the_o locust_n be_v the_o vandal_n &_o goth_n who_o be_v infect_v with_o arianisme_n much_o afflict_v the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n the_o opinion_n of_o rupertus_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o relate_v rupertus_n the_o strange_a opinion_n of_o rupertus_n who_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o to_o their_o punishment_n by_o the_o mâ—abitas_fw-la &_o philistinas_fw-la after_o the_o death_n of_o josuah_n now_o we_o know_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v pass_v be_v not_o here_o reveal_v unto_o john_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v afterward_o short_o come_v to_o pass_v alcasare_fw-la opinion_n be_v yet_o worse_o who_o will_v have_v this_o star_n to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n opinion_n alcasars_n opinion_n the_o which_o say_v he_o as_o come_v down_o from_o above_o so_o press_v man_n that_o thereby_o concupiscence_n and_o evil_a desire_n the_o which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o locust_n be_v accidental_o wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n editione_n ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la tomi_n terti_fw-la in_fw-la prima_fw-la editione_n bellarmine_n confess_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o rash_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o dark_a pprophecy_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o a_o long_a oration_n or_o rather_o a_o satirical_a invective_n consist_v almost_o of_o as_o many_o lie_v as_o word_n he_o most_o rash_o pronounce_v luther_n to_o be_v this_o star_n the_o smoke_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o that_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o these_o horrible_a locusis_n do_v most_o lively_o express_v his_o disciple_n but_o this_o whole_a fiction_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a as_o indeed_o alcazar_n himself_o deride_v it_o i_o wonder_v say_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o also_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o fall_n of_o judas_n but_o how_o shall_v luther_n a_o poor_a and_o obscure_a augustine_n monk_n be_v this_o great_a star_n he_o say_v though_o he_o be_v poor_a yet_o he_o become_v rich_a though_o at_o first_o he_o profess_v abstinency_n from_o marriage_n yet_o afterward_o he_o take_v a_o wife_n &_o of_o a_o monk_n become_v a_o statesman_n i_o answer_v by_o great_a fall_a star_n none_o can_v proper_o be_v signify_v but_o great_a and_o mighty_a praelate_n and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v why_o be_v upbraid_v luther_n with_o his_o riches_n see_v he_o neither_o have_v nor_o leave_v any_o behind_o he_o now_o although_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v poor_a but_o no_o worldly_a politician_n only_a aprofessour_n of_o divinity_n yet_o indeed_o he_o have_v many_o rich_a adversary_n and_o among_o the_o number_n bellarmine_n himself_o be_v not_o the_o least_o who_o of_o a_o monk_n become_v a_o mighty_a politician_n &_o famous_a cardinal_n if_o luther_n therefore_o fall_v from_o heaven_n because_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n cannon_n he_o be_v marry_v then_o bellarmine_n may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o command_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n but_o of_o one_o wife_n do_v thereby_o throw_v down_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v bellarmine_n by_o this_o his_o wantonness_n of_o wit_n endeavour_v to_o darken_v this_o vision_n that_o so_o he_o may_v preserve_v the_o pope_n reputation_n as_o if_o by_o this_o fall_a star_n he_o be_v not_o type_v out_o beside_o he_o will_v dissipate_v this_o hellish_a smoke_n if_o he_o can_v from_o popery_n lest_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v a_o lead_v and_o chief_a locust_n among_o the_o rest_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o rehearse_v that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o despise_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o interpreter_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n among_o the_o variety_n of_o expositor_n may_v take_v what_o he_o like_v best_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v somewhat_o dark_a notwithstanding_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v easy_o and_o undoubted_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o great_a star_n nothing_o else_o be_v praefigure_v but_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n who_o make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o his_o devise_a hierarchy_n i_o will_v therefore_o not_o out_o of_o any_o sinister_a affection_n but_o true_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v &_o according_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o to_o see_v now_o come_v to_o expound_v every_o particular_a leave_v it_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o star_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v note_v not_o emperor_n or_o earthly_a king_n but_z bishop_n and_o teacher_n of_o church_n by_o great_a star_n therefore_o be_v mean_v not_o the_o inferior_a minister_n or_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o prelate_n of_n high_a note_n and_o rank_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o analogy_n i_o have_v show_v on_o chap._n 1.20_o 5.14_o mat._n 5.14_o to_o wit_n because_o bishop_n ought_v to_o shine_v like_o star_n in_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n they_o ought_v i_o say_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o with_o the_o catholic_n gloss_n morelius_n alphonsus_n bullinger_n and_o other_o learned_a interpreter_n i_o understand_v this_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o signify_v some_o chief_a and_o eminent_a bishop_n by_o his_o fall_n from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n be_v signify_v his_o apostasy_n from_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n unto_o earthly_a doctrine_n of_o humane_a tradition_n but_o who_o shall_v this_o be_v in_o the_o three_o trumpet_n the_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v account_v by_o constantine_n as_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o enrich_v with_o wealth_n and_o power_n above_o measure_n begin_v to_o swell_v with_o great_a pride_n whereupon_o the_o successor_n of_o sylvester_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o emperor_n decree_n begin_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n that_o be_v leave_v the_o study_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n affect_v a_o earthly_a dominion_n and_o power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o all_o europe_n which_o hitherto_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o bring_v in_o pernicious_a superstition_n and_o worship_n of_o idol_n make_v the_o water_n bitter_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n now_o this_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n be_v not_o another_o but_o the_o very_a same_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o john_n say_v not_o as_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v from_o heaven_n neither_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o see_v to_o fall_v although_o the_o latin_a version_n and_o beza_n also_o so_o render_v it_o but_o he_o say_v i_o see_v the_o star_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v or_o which_o do_v fall_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n now_o here_o he_o see_v the_o adjunct_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o star_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o before_o at_o first_o he_o see_v it_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o water_n make_v they_o bitter_a with_o wormwood_n so_o as_o they_o become_v mortal_a to_o many_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o same_o a_o total_a corruption_n and_o apostasy_n but_o now_o he_o see_v this_o star_n full_o fall_v neither_o vanish_v away_o nor_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n but_o stick_v fast_o like_o filth_n unto_o the_o earth_n as_o do_v slimy_a and_o thick_a vapour_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o see_v also_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o open_v therewithal_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o be_v represent_v unto_o john_n a_o worse_a shape_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o romish_a chair_n describe_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n describe_v viz._n it_o be_v total_a apostasy_n and_o monstrous_a corruption_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o great_a roman_a antichrist_n be_v describe_v for_o to_o what_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v these_o thing_n possible_o be_v apply_v and_o indeed_o gregory_n make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v affect_v the_o title_n of_o a_o universal_a priest_n the_o which_o thing_n boniface_n the_o three_o do_v three_o
and_o 5._o it_o contain_v a_o thanksgiving_n &_o a_o prayer_n they_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v either_o to_o christ_n or_o unto_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o before_o on_o chap._n 1.8_o but_o for_o what_o benefit_n because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o haste_n reign_v but_o what_o good_a come_v hereby_o unto_o the_o elder_n indeed_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o these_o benefit_n consider_v that_o they_o serve_v to_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a hitherto_o the_o lord_n in_o suffer_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o adversary_n do_v seem_v not_o to_o exercise_v his_o great_a power_n that_o be_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o antichrist_n but_o at_o length_n by_o take_v that_o be_v by_o exercise_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o cast_v down_o the_o adversary_n he_o deliver_v the_o afflict_a church_n out_o of_o all_o her_o trouble_n and_o by_o reign_v bless_v she_o with_o eternal_a happiness_n 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n shall_v then_o perfect_o reign_v when_o as_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o his_o elect_a eternal_a righteousness_n peace_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o see_v the_o description_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n chap._n 7._o v._n 15.16.17_o 18._o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a now_o follow_v their_o wish_n or_o prayer_n for_o by_o put_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n they_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v most_o just_o execute_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o nation_n be_v angry_a this_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o former_a reason_n because_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v be_v angry_a that_o be_v rage_v long_o enough_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n it_o be_v time_n therefore_o that_o thou_o also_o be_v angry_a that_o be_v repress_v the_o angry_a nation_n thus_o he_o call_v all_o adversary_n whatsoever_o whither_o jew_n turk_n or_o christian_n false_o so_o name_v thy_o wrath_n that_o be_v thy_o vengeance_n and_o judgement_n or_o wrath_n for_o punishment_n by_o a_o metalepsis_n as_o rom._n 2.5_o be_v come_v for_n let_v it_o come_v and_o the_o time_n namely_o be_v come_v the_o which_o thou_o have_v define_v in_o thy_fw-mi eternal_a counsel_n unknown_a indeed_o unto_o mortal_a man_n but_o then_o reveal_v by_o christ_n unto_o they_o in_o heaven_n for_o without_o a_o special_a revelation_n no_o man_n know_v that_o day_n save_v god_n alone_o but_o what_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v some_o take_v it_o of_o the_o wicked_a only_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o the_o follow_a distribution_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v comprehend_v all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v but_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n jo._n 5.24_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n be_v there_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemnation_n and_o therefore_o beza_n have_v so_o render_v it_o so_o then_o the_o elect_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n for_o all_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n however_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v absolve_v and_o not_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o the_o elder_n further_o add_v judge_v two_o company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n they_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v judge_v some_o to_o be_v reward_v the_o other_o to_o be_v destroy_v as_o christ_n in_o matth._n 25._o &_o joh._n 5._o the_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o and_o of_o their_o obedience_n constancy_n patience_n labour_n and_o misery_n what_o reward_n eternal_a life_n &_o glory_n unto_o who_o they_o make_v three_o sort_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v reward_v reward_v three_o rank_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v reward_v first_o they_o place_n god_n servant_n the_o prophet_n thereby_o comprehend_v the_o faithful_a of_o more_o special_a note_n whither_o under_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n as_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v god_n servant_n by_o a_o more_o than_o orninary_a vocation_n second_o the_o saint_n to_o wit_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n who_o either_o by_o sincere_a preach_n or_o constant_a martyrdom_n have_v hold_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n under_o who_o be_v comprehend_v all_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n call_v saint_n by_o a_o hebraisme_n as_o separate_v to_o some_o special_a work_n in_o the_o three_o place_n they_o add_v the_o fearer_n of_o god_n name_n that_o be_v all_o other_o faithful_a one_o beside_o the_o two_o former_a company_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o have_v worship_v the_o lord_n in_o sincerity_n god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o to_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o sincere_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o love_v he_o above_o all_o because_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n &_o godliness_n great_a and_o small_a they_o show_v that_o the_o reward_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o without_o any_o difference_n of_o merit_n either_o of_o great_a or_o lesser_a condition_n and_o state_n to_o the_o end_n that_o neither_o the_o great_a one_o shall_v promise_v unto_o themselves_o a_o great_a reward_n or_o the_o other_o despair_n of_o the_o same_o recompense_n popish_a sophister_n dispute_v much_o touch_v the_o degree_n of_o glory_n which_o rather_o proceed_v out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n &_o from_o a_o false_a suppose_a foundation_n of_o humane_a merit_n then_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o whither_o the_o lord_n will_v crown_v his_o servant_n with_o equal_a or_o unequal_a glory_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v according_a to_o their_o merit_n but_o mere_o of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v all_o jovinian_a against_o who_o jerom_n write_v plead_v for_o except_o i_o be_v deceive_v viz._n that_o unto_o all_o who_o keep_v their_o baptism_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o recompense_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o disapprove_v of_o a_o degree_n of_o reward_n but_o of_o merit_n faithful_a the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n propound_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a paul_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o inferior_a to_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n show_v we_o that_o for_o he_o be_v lay_v up_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v he_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o unto_o he_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v this_o same_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n the_o elder_n do_v promise_n unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o fearer_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o suffice_v for_o our_o faith_n and_o consolation_n let_v we_o leave_v dispute_v in_o this_o life_n touch_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o rather_o endeavour_n so_o to_o walk_v as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n here_o fall_v in_o a_o question_n for_o a_o reward_n be_v give_v of_o merit_n and_o debt_n therefore_o say_v some_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o due_a debt_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o here_o so_o call_v 4.4_o mat._n 5.12_o &_o 20.8_o 1_o cor._n 3.8_o rom._n 4.4_o but_o in_o many_o other_o place_n great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n give_v unto_o they_o their_o reward_n or_o hire_v every_o one_o shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n thus_o the_o mercenary_a adversary_n of_o grace_n dispute_v but_o how_o eternal_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o reward_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v life_n eternal_a 2.9_o rom._n 6.23_o ephes_n 2.9_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v now_o all_o gift_n be_v gratis_o and_o not_o due_a debt_n forasmuch_o
and_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o four_o vision_n follow_v touch_v the_o woman_n &_o the_o beast_n the_o four_o vision_n touch_v the_o woman_n in_o travail_n and_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o dragon_n and_o of_o the_o two_o beast_n etc._n etc._n the_o preface_n they_o who_o think_v that_o in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n a_o continue_a history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v link_v together_o even_o from_o christ_n first_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o begin_v the_o same_o from_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v but_o at_o the_o very_a first_o they_o run_v into_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o they_o be_v force_v to_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o hyperbaton_n and_o confuse_a order_n of_o the_o history_n as_o can_v be_v defend_v for_o that_o which_o be_v first_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v omit_v till_o now_o but_o to_o have_v be_v describe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n wherefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v far_o better_a who_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o book_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v sundry_a time_n show_v unto_o john_n in_o certain_a distinct_a vision_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o note_v neither_o be_v the_o iteration_n to_o be_v think_v needless_a for_o however_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o event_n most_o of_o the_o vision_n be_v alike_o yet_o in_o the_o species_n and_o indiviadual_n they_o represent_v unto_o we_o history_n much_o different_a in_o somuch_o that_o what_o be_v in_o the_o former_a be_v more_o dark_a &_o obscure_a be_v in_o the_o late_a clear_a &_o full_a set_v down_o and_o hence_o by_o diligent_a compare_v of_o the_o vision_n each_o with_o other_o aman_fw-mi shall_v have_v a_o singular_a help_n to_o remove_v that_o obscurity_n which_o appear_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n after_o the_o three_o vision_n therefore_o former_o expound_v the_o first_o whereof_o special_o concern_v christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candelstick_n and_o his_o admonish_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n touch_v their_o duty_n the_o other_o two_o general_o respect_v the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n vision_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o four_o vision_n and_o open_v by_o the_o lamb_n with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o the_o angel_n now_o the_o four_o be_v exhibit_v to_o john_n touch_v the_o woman_n in_o travail_n &_o the_o dragon_n stand_v to_o devour_v her_o child_n and_o persecute_v she_o and_o of_o the_o two_o beast_n war_a against_o the_o saint_n as_o also_o of_o the_o lamb_n overcome_a they_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n preach_v at_o the_o last_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n chap._n 12.13.14_o in_o which_o type_n the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v much_o more_o evident_o shadow_v out_o then_o before_o even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o under_o christ_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o end_n for_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o dragon_n &_o the_o beast_n &_o be_v miserable_o afflict_v and_o try_v by_o they_o yet_o she_o sufficient_o arm_v from_o heaven_n for_o so_o grievous_a combat_n at_o last_o shall_v glorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o her_o adversary_n this_o vision_n be_v also_o universal_a manifest_o consist_v of_o four_o act_n thereof_o the_o four_o act_n thereof_o like_o the_o two_o former_a general_a vision_n the_o first_o act_n contain_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n at_o her_o birth_n and_o growth_n under_o the_o jewish_a and_o roman_a tyrant_n persecute_v the_o woman_n as_o also_o under_o heretic_n labour_v through_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o dragon_n to_o devour_v she_o with_o the_o flood_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n chap._n 12._o it_o answer_v to_o the_o four_o former_a seal_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n and_o to_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n represent_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 606_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n the_o second_o act_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a &_o contain_v comfort_n for_o the_o church_n against_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o flood_n of_o heresy_n send_v forth_o against_o she_o because_o the_o child_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o michael_n the_o archangel_n fight_v for_o she_o against_o the_o dragon_n the_o woman_n with_o eagle_n wing_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o wilderness_n hide_v herself_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o the_o dragon_n vomit_n this_o act_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o former_a in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o answer_v to_o the_o five_o seal_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n and_o to_o the_o ten_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o mighty_a angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n vision_n the_o three_o the_o three_o act_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n be_v of_o the_o antichristian_a persecution_n represent_v the_o amplification_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n or_o the_o new_a and_o more_o grievous_a conflict_n which_o she_o sustain_v during_o her_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n against_o antichrist_n who_o kingdom_n power_n cruelty_n and_o subtlety_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o image_n of_o beast_n chap._n 13._o this_o part_n answer_v to_o the_o sixth_o seal_n of_o vision_n the_o second_o and_o to_o the_o five_o trumpet_n of_o vision_n the_o three_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a in_o way_n of_o a_o parallel_n be_v consolatory_a to_o the_o godly_a prefigure_v christ_n presence_n in_o his_o desert_a church_n and_o his_o preserve_n of_o the_o same_o against_o the_o beast_n as_o also_o the_o reformation_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n through_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v new_a teacher_n of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n who_o by_o their_o preach_v shall_v oppose_v the_o babylonish_n antichrist_n and_o bring_v man_n back_o again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n chap._n 14._o unto_o ver_fw-la 14._o this_o part_n answer_v to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o chap._n 7._o touch_v the_o 144000_o that_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o vision_n second_o and_o to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o chap_a 11._o of_o the_o meet_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o vision_n three_o and_o this_o whole_a act_n appertain_v unto_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n which_o now_o from_o antichrist_n rise_v have_v continue_v 1035_o year_n and_o shall_v perhaps_o remain_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n or_o yet_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 225_o year_n but_o this_o be_v only_o know_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v short_a the_o four_o act_n from_o v._o 14._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 14._o under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o angel_n gather_v in_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n of_o the_o earth_n represent_v the_o last_o judgement_n in_o which_o the_o church_n at_o length_n be_v free_v from_o all_o trouble_n shall_v be_v blessed_v with_o eternal_a glory_n but_o antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o follower_n cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n this_o part_n answer_v to_o the_o latter_a member_n of_o chapter_n the_o seven_o touch_v the_o melody_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o vision_n second_o as_o also_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o chapter_n 11_o concern_v the_o joyful_a song_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o vision_n three_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a distribution_n of_o this_o vision_n the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o chapter_n xii_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v shadow_v out_o the_o first_o and_o second_o act_n of_o vision_n four_o under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n and_o a_o dragon_n oppose_v of_o she_o and_o of_o michael_n fight_v for_o the_o woman_n against_o the_o dragon_n do_v represent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o her_o infancy_n with_o the_o change_n of_o she_o after_o age_n for_o at_o the_o very_a first_o she_o be_v cruel_o set_v upon_o by_o satan_n yet_o powerful_o defend_v from_o heaven_n by_o christ_n so_o as_o neither_o the_o devil_n cruelty_n nor_o tyrant_n rage_n nor_o the_o deceit_n of_o wicked_a heretic_n can_v overcome_v she_o although_o she_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o withdraw_v herself_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o i._o two_o great_a sign_n be_v show_v unto_o john_n in_o heaven_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n and_o a_o dragon_n stand_v before_o she_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n v._n 1.2.3.4_o ii_o the_o history_n and_o event_n of_o both_o these_o sign_n unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v describe_v the_o first_o sign_n 1._o from_o the_o
of_o original_a sin_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o opinion_n can_v be_v of_o faith_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o virgin_n conceive_v indeed_o be_v miraculous_a but_o her_o bring_v forth_o be_v natural_a for_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o womb_n she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n luk._n 2.23_o but_o whither_o a_o natural_a delivery_n can_v be_v without_o pain_n i_o leave_v to_o naturalist_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o define_v that_o with_o danger_n 59_o august_n enchirid._n cap._n 59_o the_o which_o without_o any_o danger_n a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o type_n represent_v the_o usual_a order_n of_o nature_n whereby_o woman_n be_v in_o labour_n to_o be_v deliver_v be_v common_o pain_v the_o which_o christ_n confirm_v john_n 16.21_o and_o indeed_o the_o sorrow_n of_o child_n bear_v at_o first_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o woman_n by_o god_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o her_o sin_n 3.16_o gen._n 3.16_o i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o scripture_n compare_v vehement_a and_o inevitable_a anguish_n unto_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v by_o a_o peculiar_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sorrow_n and_o to_o be_v in_o sorrow_n if_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n have_v define_v childbearing_n to_o be_v with_o pain_n than_o we_o can_v without_o danger_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o so_o then_o this_o type_n signify_v that_o the_o woman_n or_o church_n shall_v not_o bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n without_o labour_n sorrow_n and_o much_o cry_n the_o which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v partly_o to_o the_o labour_n and_o care_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n of_o persecution_n hence_o the_o apostle_n travel_v in_o birth_n of_o the_o corinthian_n cry_v out_o not_o without_o grief_n even_o unto_o this_o present_a hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 4.11_o and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n we_o be_v make_v the_o filth_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v the_o of_o scour_v of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n in_o stripe_n 7.5_o 2_o cor_fw-la 6.5_o &_o 7.5_o in_o imprinsonment_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n and_o watch_n on_o every_o side_n we_o be_v trouble_v without_o be_v fight_n within_o be_v fear_n so_o likewise_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o decline_a galatian_n my_o little_a child_n say_v he_o 4.19_o gala._n 4.19_o of_o who_o again_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o birth_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v with_o great_a trouble_n care_n sorrow_n and_o cry_v the_o which_o thing_n christ_n foretell_v we_o say_v the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v but_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o the_o apostle_n 3.12_o joh._n 16.20_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n now_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o by_o this_o sorrowful_a travel_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v chief_o prefigure_v the_o misery_n persecution_n punishment_n and_o martyrdom_n which_o christian_n shall_v afterward_o suffer_v under_o tyrant_n yet_o not_o to_o terrify_v but_o to_o comfort_v they_o for_o whereas_o the_o world_n think_v by_o these_o thing_n to_o suppress_v the_o church_n she_o shall_v though_o with_o pain_n most_o fruitful_o bring_v forth_o and_o bejond_v all_o expectation_n increase_v far_o and_o never_o 3._o and_o there_o appear_v another_o sign_n the_o first_o sign_n or_o wonder_n be_v a_o woman_n the_o second_o follow_v viz._n a_o dragon_n be_v see_v by_o john_n in_o heaven_n of_o a_o terrible_a shape_n not_o in_o that_o starry_a heaven_n where_o astronomer_n place_v the_o dragon_n with_o the_o sign_n ophiuchus_n or_o esculapius_n but_o in_o that_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o where_o principality_n &_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n do_v rule_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n above_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o declare_v it_o ephes_n 2.2_o unless_o perhaps_o this_o sign_n appear_v in_o the_o utmost_a heaven_n be_v open_v a_o great_a dragon_n of_o a_o huge_a bigness_n and_o strength_n for_o a_o dragon_n be_v a_o old_a serpent_n who_o by_o devour_v of_o many_o serpent_n at_o last_o become_v a_o dragon_n according_a to_o the_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o serpent_n do_v not_o eat_v a_o serpent_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o dragon_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o red_a dragon_n to_o denote_v his_o cruel_a &_o blood_n thirsty_a nature_n as_o be_v whole_o red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n other_o think_v he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fiery_a for_o it_o may_v either_o way_n be_v translate_v to_o denote_v his_o fiery_a and_o hellish_a condition_n but_o i_o rather_o approve_v the_o former_a have_v seven_o head_n hence_o ribera_n say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o his_o feign_a antichrist_n but_o he_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v as_o think_v 7.8_o dan._n 7.8_o that_o these_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n mention_v in_o daniel_n who_o little_a horn_n tipe_v out_o antichrist_n as_o if_o the_o beast_n with_o his_o head_n &_o horn_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o not_o already_o come_v long_o ago_o the_o dragon_n here_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o beast_n in_o daniel_n beside_o the_o ten_o horn_n &_o yet_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v this_o dragon_n nor_o the_o beast_n in_o daniel_n but_o pass_v by_o this_o let_v we_o more_o narrow_o consider_v the_o monster_n poet_n have_v feign_v a_o terrible_a monster_n call_v hydra_n lernaea_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o this_o dragon_n in_o shape_n have_v a_o huge_a body_n and_o nine_o head_n 2._o hydra_n lernaea_n vide_fw-la apollod_v bibl._n lib._n 2._o eight_o whereof_o be_v mortal_a the_o middlemost_a immortal_a the_o kill_v whereof_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o second_o labour_n of_o hercules_n now_o the_o monster_n here_o speak_v off_o differ_v how_o the_o dragon_n &_o beast_n differ_v differ_v from_o the_o follow_a beast_n in_o that_o the_o dragon_n have_v crown_n on_o his_o head_n the_o beast_n on_o his_o horn_n so_o that_o the_o head_n and_o horn_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n there_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o thus_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n yet_o their_o likeness_n be_v great_a for_o the_o dragon_n beget_v the_o beast_n even_o as_o like_a beget_v its_o like_a who_o this_o dragon_n shall_v be_v be_v very_o plain_a by_o the_o epithet_n for_o he_o be_v call_v that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n &_o satan_n ver_fw-la 9_o &_o chap._n 20.2_o who_o be_v know_v of_o all_o to_o be_v that_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n he_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n both_o because_o in_o likeness_n of_o a_o serpent_n he_o seduce_v our_o first_o parent_n as_o also_o because_o of_o his_o rage_n &_o cruelty_n against_o the_o church_n and_o last_o because_o of_o his_o poison_n wherewith_o he_o infect_v the_o world_n the_o head_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v the_o devil_n instrument_n &_o minister_n of_o his_o fury_n against_o the_o woman_n in_o that_o the_o crown_n be_v say_v to_o be_v on_o his_o head_n &_o not_o on_o his_o horn_n it_o argue_v that_o the_o head_n denote_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o dragon_n arm_v with_o regal_a authority_n but_o the_o horn_n inferior_a and_o vulgar_a yet_o arm_v the_o crown_a head_n therefore_o of_o the_o dragon_n be_v king_n and_o tyrant_n persecute_v the_o woman_n the_o horn_n dragon_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v officer_n under_o they_o as_o governor_n captain_n soldier_n hangman_n and_o the_o like_a by_o who_o they_o exercise_v their_o cruelty_n like_v as_o the_o head_n of_o a_o beast_n do_v push_n with_o his_o horn_n seven_o head_n indefinite_o for_o many_o as_o before_o the_o seven_o spirit_n seven_o lamp_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o sevenfold_a number_n be_v always_o indefinite_a except_o it_o be_v restrain_v as_o afterward_o it_o be_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o rome_n so_o the_o ten_o horn_n indefinitelie_o be_v very_o many_o because_o there_o be_v more_o inferior_a executioner_n and_o murderer_n than_o king_n among_o the_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n herod_n the_o ascalonite_n be_v worthy_o reckon_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o first_o labour_v to_o
no_o miracle_n can_v verify_v false_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n add_v to_o this_o that_o alcazar_n the_o jesuite_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n acknowledge_v that_o a_o literal_a sense_n do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o stile_n of_o this_o enigmatical_a sentence_n which_o undoubted_o be_v most_o true_a although_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o most_o idle_a gloss_n take_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o out_o of_o the_o conception_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n antichrist_n therefore_o by_o a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o literal_a history_n of_o the_o scripture_n cause_v fire_n divers_a way_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n rush_v from_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n heaven_n how_o the_o pope_n cause_v fire_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n so_o antichrist_n boast_v that_o he_o by_o power_n give_v he_o from_o above_o do_v confer_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o consecration_n confirmation_n confession_n and_o absolution_n to_o wit_n by_o a_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o lightning_n the_o devil_n make_v fire_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v the_o sheep_n and_o servant_n of_o job_n and_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n boast_v that_o he_o fulminate_v against_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n by_o his_o excommunication_n for_o so_o gregory_n vii_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n who_o he_o excommunicate_v be_v strike_v with_o lightning_n and_o therefore_o in_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n cast_v down_o burn_a torch_n or_o firebrand_n from_o on_o high_a that_o even_o hence_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o cause_v this_o dreadful_a fire_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n by_o which_o the_o sheep_n and_o servant_n of_o job_n be_v devour_v to_o wit_n by_o a_o marvellous_a wonder_n in_o that_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n it_o signify_v that_o he_o gain_v authority_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o deceitful_a work_n by_o strike_v great_a amazement_n fear_n and_o delusion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o he_o bewitch_v the_o eye_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n with_o his_o sign_n and_o lightning_n as_o that_o the_o simple_a sort_n be_v hold_v in_o false_a devotion_n and_o the_o more_o prudent_a in_o fear_n and_o obedience_n 14._o and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o those_o miracle_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o miracle_n sign_n seduce_v by_o his_o sign_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o or_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n as_o chap._n 4.11_o &_o 12.11_o this_o be_v the_o three_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n he_o drive_v wretched_a man_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n from_o the_o truth_n to_o a_o lie_n and_o from_o the_o path_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n for_o to_o seduce_v be_v proper_o to_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o lead_v into_o error_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o traveller_n ignorant_a of_o the_o right_a way_n for_o so_o antichrist_n seduce_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v earthly_a mind_a man_n ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n to_o wit_n as_o cast_v all_o care_n of_o religion_n upon_o their_o spiritual_a father_n and_o hence_o be_v bewitch_v and_o terrify_v with_o the_o sign_n and_o lightning_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o devout_o swear_v obedience_n unto_o his_o lie_n for_o as_o by_o true_a sign_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o true_a doctrine_n the_o elect_n be_v help_v and_o move_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a for_o god_n who_o be_v true_a and_o the_o author_n of_o miracle_n give_v no_o testimony_n save_v to_o the_o truth_n so_o the_o lie_a miracle_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o lie_a doctrine_n which_o earthly_a man_n embrace_v for_o true_a because_o of_o his_o miracle_n think_v that_o they_o be_v divine_a sign_n and_o so_o his_o doctrine_n also_o but_o thus_o think_v they_o be_v deceive_v and_o seduce_v what_o therefore_o be_v our_o worker_n of_o miracle_n but_o seducer_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o or_o because_o of_o the_o sign_n as_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o his_o imposture_n now_o they_o work_v their_o sign_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n because_o the_o miracle_n of_o these_o deceiver_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v be_v authentic_a to_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o the_o seducement_n of_o man_n say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v observe_v how_o often_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v reiterate_v the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n beast_n the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o readiness_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o beast_n against_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n he_o command_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v with_o which_o coher_v the_o first_o that_o he_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o also_o that_o the_o beast_n image_n shall_v speak_v and_o cause_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v 13.32_o ribera_n in_o c._n 13.32_o for_o these_o two_o verse_n agree_v together_o by_o which_o indeed_o most_o interpreter_n among_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o three_o miracle_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v describe_v viz._n that_o he_o shall_v persuade_v man_n to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o antichrist_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o their_o temple_n 15._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n c._n 15._o to_o which_o image_n he_o will_v give_v life_n and_o speech_n etc._n etc._n whence_o again_o it_o follow_v say_v bellarmin_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n because_o none_o of_o they_o have_v make_v a_o image_n to_o speak_v etc._n etc._n but_o first_o this_o fable_n touch_v antichrist_n image_n place_v in_o temple_n speak_v and_o to_o be_v worship_v bellarmine_n alcazar_n refutoth_v bellarmine_n aleasar_n himself_o refute_v and_o expound_v it_o of_o heathenish_a idol_n which_o they_o imagine_v by_o a_o heavenly_a miracle_n shall_v receive_v and_o give_v answer_n this_o opinion_n be_v far_o more_o tolerable_a although_o not_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o text_n which_o open_o speak_v not_o of_o satan_n delusion_n among_o the_o gentile_n already_o past_a but_o of_o the_o future_a imposture_n of_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n second_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o fable_n do_v not_o the_o image_n in_o the_o papacy_n speak_v and_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n cause_v and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v on_o pain_n of_o death_n such_o of_o we_o who_o understand_v the_o former_a beast_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n interpret_v this_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n sometime_o wound_v and_o again_o heal_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n reestablish_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o think_v be_v do_v when_o steven_n ii_o and_o leo_n iii_o transfer_v the_o decay_a empire_n of_o the_o west_n on_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o as_o it_o be_v repair_v the_o same_o the_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o certain_a image_n or_o rather_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n come_v short_a both_o in_o the_o majesty_n largeness_n and_o power_n thereof_o but_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o the_o former_a beast_n denote_v not_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o antichrist_n neither_o do_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n agree_v to_o it_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o the_o second_o beast_n or_o the_o pope_n make_v not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o former_a but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v it_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o also_o which_o be_v add_v touch_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n do_v little_o agree_v for_o as_o much_o as_o none_o of_o the_o german_a emperor_n command_v either_o themselves_o or_o their_o empire_n to_o be_v worship_v on_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o make_v the_o sense_n clear_a to_o wit_n that_o to_o the_o two_o former_a way_n of_o power_n and_o seduce_a be_v his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o great_a miracle_n now_o be_v add_v two_o more_o to_o wit_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o outward_a violence_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v plain_o allude_v to_o daniel_n history_n where_o the_o king_n set_v up_o a_o golden_a image_n hebr
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o height_n be_v sixty_o cubit_n and_o breadth_n six_o cubit_n proclaim_v image_n dan._n 3.4_o the_o babylonish_n image_n that_o all_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n whosoever_o fall_v not_o down_o and_o worship_v shall_v the_o same_o hour_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n this_o be_v that_o babylonish_n idolatry_n maintain_v by_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n in_o imitation_n whereof_o antichrist_n have_v set_v up_o a_o golden_a image_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o his_o own_o wicked_a invention_n command_v that_o all_o who_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n by_o these_o two_o latter_a way_n therefore_o far_o more_o effectual_a than_o the_o former_a he_o universal_o seduce_v the_o earth_n but_o both_o these_o way_n seem_v to_o require_v a_o more_o full_a exposition_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n both_o alcazar_n and_o ribera_n acknowledge_v that_o by_o a_o enallage_n or_o change_n of_o number_n one_o image_n be_v put_v for_o many_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o it_o be_v though_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o different_a sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o whole_a papistical_a worship_n of_o image_n or_o antichristian_a idolatry_n the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v to_o wit_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o construction_n there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n the_o beast_n himself_o make_v not_o the_o image_n for_o he_o be_v covetous_a will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v it_o that_o be_v he_o teach_v and_o command_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o make_v and_o set_v up_o in_o all_o consecrate_a place_n and_o temple_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n of_o peter_z the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n image_n i_o say_v of_o wood_n stone_n brass_n gold_n and_o silver_n neither_o may_v they_o be_v set_v up_o naked_a and_o without_o attire_n but_o must_v be_v adorn_v and_o clothe_v in_o silk_n and_o purple_a have_v waxe-candle_n and_o light_n set_v before_o they_o man_n must_v humble_o and_o devout_o make_v request_n and_o prayer_n unto_o they_o yea_o and_o contribute_v unto_o their_o worship_n yearly_a revenue_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n this_o commandment_n the_o world_n be_v delight_v with_o baby_n and_o desirous_a of_o a_o glorious_a worship_n to_o the_o eye_n at_o length_n obey_v spare_v no_o cost_n and_o hence_o the_o papacy_n do_v so_o much_o abound_v with_o palace_n temple_n consecrate_v place_n full_a of_o picture_n altar_n waxe-candle_n light_n purify_n vessel_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o image_n 15._o worship_v he_o give_v life_n to_o the_o beast_n make_v it_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o beast_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o give_v life_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n he_o put_v life_n into_o the_o beast_n image_n make_v it_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o be_v worship_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o who_o by_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v satan_n the_o inventour_n and_o architect_n of_o all_o idolatry_n god_n permit_v the_o same_o yea_o also_o in_o his_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n send_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v now_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a unto_o all_o how_o in_o the_o papacy_n the_o image_n be_v make_v to_o live_v speak_v weep_v laugh_v and_o do_v other_o action_n of_o the_o live_n through_o the_o fraud_n and_o devilish_a cunning_n of_o monk_n and_o hence_o follow_v that_o mighty_a run_v after_o this_o and_o that_o mary_n crucifix_n peter_n etc._n etc._n hence_o be_v all_o the_o pilgrimage_n wonder_n canonisation_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o vow_n in_o so_o much_o as_o none_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n whither_o of_o the_o simple_a or_o wise_a sort_n but_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n nabuchadnezzar_n the_o beast_n image_n excel_v that_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o offer_v bequeath_v and_o give_v unto_o this_o image_n whatsoever_o they_o possess_v furthermore_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v this_o as_o proper_a to_o it_o and_o above_o that_o of_o the_o babylonish_n for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n make_v the_o same_o to_o live_v or_o speak_v in_o this_o great_a wonderment_n therefore_o antichrist_n image_n be_v to_o excel_v the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v more_o prevalent_o seduce_v otherwise_o in_o idolatry_n and_o madness_n they_o be_v alike_o as_o it_o follow_v and_o to_o cause_v that_o whosoever_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v make_v to_o wit_n the_o image_n which_o speak_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o govern_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d image_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a read_n but_o the_o sense_n show_v that_o not_o the_o image_n but_o the_o beast_n cause_v they_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v to_o be_v slay_v therefore_o the_o king_n bible_n seem_v more_o right_o to_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cause_v or_o make_v that_o be_v the_o beast_n do_v it_o however_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o purpose_n whither_o the_o beast_n himself_o 3.6_o dan._n 3.6_o or_o the_o image_n by_o the_o beast_n cause_n all_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v to_o be_v slay_v the_o which_o we_o plain_o see_v be_v take_v out_o of_o daniel_n whosoever_o fall_v not_o down_o and_o worship_v shall_v the_o same_o hour_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n thus_o the_o beast_n beside_o his_o doctrine_n miracle_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n add_v outward_a force_n that_o so_o whosoever_o will_v not_o submit_v by_o the_o former_a may_v notwithstanding_o be_v compel_v to_o worship_v through_o fear_n of_o punishment_n for_o such_o a_o spiritual_a madness_n possess_v idolater_n that_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n they_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o their_o idol_n hence_o idol-worship_n be_v in_o gr._n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v a_o mad_a and_o befotted_a worship_v of_o idol_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whither_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o practise_v in_o the_o papacy_n this_o set_n up_o of_o image_n first_o do_v rend_v the_o east_n from_o the_o west_n with_o many_o tragical_a tumult_n and_o uproar_n and_o afterward_o be_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n thereof_o by_o the_o turk_n for_o constantine_n that_o furious_a pope_n by_o sedition_n thrust_v philippicus_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n out_o of_o his_o government_n because_o he_o prohibit_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v worship_v also_o he_o cause_v john_n the_o emperor_n general_n to_o be_v slay_v at_o ravenna_n gregory_n ii_o depose_v leo_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n command_v they_o of_o ravenna_n to_o put_v to_o death_n paulus_n the_o emperor_n chief_a officer_n he_o also_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o peter_n governor_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v make_v himself_o lord_n thereof_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n image_n of_o which_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v further_o let_v he_o read_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n or_o let_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o spain_n and_o see_v whither_o all_o man_n be_v not_o constrain_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n babylon_n law_n be_v universal_a whosoever_o will_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o image_n let_v he_o the_o same_o hour_n as_o a_o heretic_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n 16._o charagma_n impression_n of_o a_o character_n the_o difference_n between_o character_n and_o charagma_n and_o he_o cause_v all_o the_o sixth_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n he_o imprint_n a_o mark_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o forehead_n with_o a_o privilege_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v mark_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d character_n as_o most_o render_v it_o a_o character_n represent_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o archetype_n or_o first_o pattern_n as_o for_o example_n a_o child_n be_v like_o his_o father_n in_o countenance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o
r._n 1._o rib._n in_o apoc_n 14._o s_o 39_o a_o lca_fw-la pag._n 721._o nay_o the_o jesuite_n themselves_o alcazar_n not_o except_v do_v not_o now_o oppose_v the_o same_o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v any_o way_n prejudice_v their_o pope_n they_o feign_v that_o by_o babylon_n here_o be_v mean_v not_o christian_n rome_n as_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n under_o the_o government_n of_o holy_a pope_n but_o heathenish_a rome_n as_o of_o old_a it_o be_v under_o emperor_n but_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a evasion_n for_o first_o heathenish_a rome_n be_v not_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n touch_v which_o seat_n as_o all_o consent_n john_n here_o prophesi_v off_o neither_o be_v antichrist_n come_v so_o long_o as_o rome_n remain_v heathenish_a therefore_o the_o former_a rome_n be_v not_o this_o babylon_n second_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o old_a but_o popish_a rome_n rome_n babylon_n be_v no_o pagan_a but_o popish_a rome_n that_o she_o indeed_o it_o be_v who_o have_v make_v drink_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o for_o old_a rome_n however_o it_o do_v abound_v with_o most_o foul_a idolatry_n yet_o she_o always_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o nation_n subject_v to_o she_o for_o to_o exercise_v their_o own_o religion_n and_o superstition_n yea_o suffer_v the_o god_n of_o all_o other_o people_n to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v even_o in_o rome_n christ_n only_o except_v as_o eusebius_n record_v out_o of_o tertullian_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o history_n that_o ancient_a rome_n force_v their_o worship_n on_o foreign_a people_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a popish_a rome_n compel_v and_o impose_v on_o all_o nation_n and_o king_n her_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n seek_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o mother_n of_o church_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o whole_a east_n luck_v their_o abomination_n and_o idolatry_n from_o she_o as_o from_o the_o pap_n of_o a_o mother_n three_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n before_o allege_a tertullian_n except_v rome_n be_v no_o long_o heathenish_a be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o yet_o they_o call_v she_o babylon_n therefore_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o heathenish_a rome_n such_o as_o it_o be_v not_o but_o of_o christian_a rome_n such_o as_o then_o it_o be_v four_o that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n of_o which_o it_o be_v here_o say_v it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n but_o the_o ruin_n of_o heathenish_a rome_n be_v not_o here_o publish_v as_o alcazar_n vain_o feign_v for_o that_o rome_n be_v cease_v long_o ago_o but_o the_o destruction_n of_o popish_a rome_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n these_o thing_n therefore_o belong_v to_o popish_a rome_n five_o that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n which_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n revel_v 18.13_o now_o this_o beastly_a trade_n be_v not_o drive_v by_o heathenish_a rome_n but_o by_o the_o popish_a rome_n as_o we_o shall_v fee_v hereafter_o last_o that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n out_o of_o which_o in_o the_o last_o time_n god_n people_n be_v command_v to_o go_v forth_o now_o they_o be_v not_o bid_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o heathenish_a rome_n which_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v long_o ago_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o ever_o any_o christian_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commandment_n do_v forsake_v heathenish_a rome_n but_o do_v always_o constant_o there_o persevere_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n god_n people_n therefore_o be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o of_o popish_a rome_n thus_o we_o see_v rome_n be_v this_o babylon_n which_o must_v be_v destroy_v ribera_n the_o jesuite_n not_o dare_v to_o deny_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n change_v himself_o into_o divers_a shape_n to_o salve_v the_o pope_n first_o he_o propound_v a_o weighty_a scruple_n the_o which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o yet_o unfold_v by_o the_o patron_n of_o his_o opinion_n viz._n wherefore_o john_n do_v foretell_v so_o many_o evil_n to_o befall_v this_o city_n which_o although_o of_o old_a it_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o idolatry_n yet_o now_o be_v the_o head_n of_o sanctity_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o proper_a seat_n of_o he_o that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o o_o ribera_n rome_n riberas_n defence_n of_o popish_a rome_n thy_o doubt_n be_v here_o clear_o unfold_v by_o the_o angel_n viz._n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n because_o babylon-rome_n make_v drink_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o that_o which_o thou_o speak_v of_o the_o seat_n of_o holiness_n in_o this_o very_a thing_n thou_o unwitting_o accuse_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n for_o he_o that_o possess_v the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n be_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n for_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o be_v overthrow_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n &_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o seat_n therefore_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n second_o confute_v riberas_n evasion_n touch_v popish_a rome_n confute_v he_o object_n that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o papal_n rome_n first_o because_o john_n here_o describe_v a_o most_o potent_a and_o wealthy_a city_n which_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n but_o papal_a rome_n neither_o be_v so_o now_o nor_o ever_o be_v likely_a so_o to_o be_v second_o because_o in_o chap._n 18.20_o the_o heaven_n and_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v bid_v to_o rejoice_v over_o she_o because_o god_n have_v avenge_v they_o on_o she_o but_o who_o say_v he_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v the_o romish_a church_n or_o popish_a rome_n persecute_v what_o injury_n have_v she_o do_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o her_o punishment_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o babylon_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o heathenish_a rome_n which_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o in_o vain_a he_o seek_v for_o pretence_n in_o so_o clear_a a_o matter_n for_o he_o grant_v before_o that_o the_o future_a state_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o therefore_o he_o be_v contradictory_n to_o himself_o and_o as_o for_o his_o objection_n they_o be_v easy_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o it_o suffice_v that_o rome_n do_v then_o lord_n it_o over_o all_o nation_n when_o john_n write_v this_o book_n the_o same_o rome_n the_o pope_n now_o hold_v and_o beside_o this_o even_o papal_a rome_n be_v a_o most_o wealthy_a and_o powerful_a city_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n for_o all_o the_o treasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v now_o long_o ago_o by_o thousand_o enticement_n be_v draw_v unto_o rome_n alone_o she_o challenge_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o herself_o for_o she_o boast_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v reign_n by_o her_o favour_n and_o benefit_n all_o must_v be_v vassal_n of_o popish_a rome_n yea_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o jesuit_n even_o in_o temporal_a thing_n papal_a rome_n therefore_o be_v lady_n of_o all_o and_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o verse_n roma_fw-la caput_fw-la mundi_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la possidet_fw-la armis_fw-la relligione_fw-la tenet_fw-la to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v that_o which_o he_o pretend_v be_v ridiculous_a as_o if_o because_o papistical_a rome_n have_v not_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o rejoice_v at_o her_o destruction_n for_o then_o also_o the_o heaven_n ought_v not_o to_o rejoice_v for_o be_v heaven_n i_o pray_v you_o slay_v by_o papistical_a rome_n nay_o how_o can_v heathenish_a rome_n kill_v the_o prophet_n which_o never_o see_v rome_n notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o heaven_n itself_o be_v worthy_o bid_v to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o she_o both_o because_o in_o persecute_v the_o saint_n she_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o also_o because_o all_o creature_n ought_v to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o christ_n glory_n and_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v hurt_v by_o he_o or_o not_o last_o if_o popish_a rome_n the_o which_o ribera_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o write_v shall_v be_v punish_v
but_o by_o that_o war_n god_n will_v root_v they_o both_o out_o together_o it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a day_n because_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o all_o adversary_n of_o which_o in_o chap._n 19_o 15._o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n by_o a_o prophetical_a parenthesis_n he_o exhort_v we_o unto_o watchfullnesse_n and_o it_o be_v insert_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o great_a day_n in_o which_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v to_o fight_v against_o christ_n christ_n then_o on_o the_o contrary_n shall_v come_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o adversary_n now_o this_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v sudden_a and_o unexpected_a like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n as_o mat._n 24.43_o luke_n 12.39_o 1._o thessa_n 5.2_o reve._n 3.3_o we_o must_v watch_v therefore_o least_o be_v bring_v asleep_a by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a oppress_v by_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o garment_n that_o they_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o this_o world_n or_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v not_o secret_o steal_v away_o for_o if_o their_o garment_n be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o go_v naked_a have_v nothing_o wherewithal_o to_o cover_v their_o shame_n 92_o 2_o cor._n 92_o this_o exhortation_n agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o be_v not_o find_v naked_a and_o with_o that_o of_o christ_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n chap._n 3.18_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v see_v the_o exposition_n on_o that_o place_n and_o indeed_o beza_n suppose_v that_o this_o parenthesis_n be_v for_o some_o reason_n from_o thence_o here_o insert_v but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o such_o suspicion_n see_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o parenthesis_n be_v manifest_a and_o that_o the_o metaphor_n take_v from_o garment_n be_v familiar_a to_o this_o book_n 16._o and_o gather_v they_o the_o old_a version_n and_o he_o shall_v gather_v they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n in_o his_o latter_a edition_n he_o gather_v they_o according_a also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n to_o wit_n christ_n or_o god_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o in_o his_o former_a more_o right_o and_o they_o gather_v they_o viz._n the_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v cohere_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o to_o gather_v the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o gather_v they_o the_o 14._o verse_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v insert_v by_o a_o parenthesis_n it_o be_v true_a the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n may_v carry_v both_o sense_n notwithstanding_o it_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o that_o in_o the_o text_n by_o a_o atticisme_n usual_a to_o the_o greek_n the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n be_v plural_a be_v join_v with_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ambassage_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v to_o gather_v the_o king_n lest_o therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v they_o have_v be_v slack_a in_o their_o office_n their_o endeavour_n be_v add_v and_o they_o gather_v they_o viz._n to_o the_o battle_n for_o by_o their_o importunity_n subtlety_n and_o juggle_a they_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o take_v up_o this_o war_n the_o king_n therefore_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o readiness_n with_o their_o army_n for_o to_o defend_v the_o beast_n against_o god_n almighty_a o_o detestable_a madness_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v up_o in_o arm_n no_o corner_n shall_v be_v in_o quiet_a or_o free_a from_o the_o war_n of_o these_o frog_n and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o only_o popish_a king_n who_o then_o shall_v be_v but_o few_o but_o also_o foreign_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n as_o of_o india_n asia_n &_o africa_n be_v induce_v by_o the_o craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o frog_n shall_v join_v their_o force_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o restore_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n what_o a_o confusion_n shall_v there_o then_o be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o how_o great_a shall_v the_o fear_n and_o tremble_a of_o the_o godly_a be_v now_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o event_n of_o this_o unhappy_a expedition_n this_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o follow_a vision_n only_o the_o place_n where_o the_o battle_n shall_v be_v fight_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n armageddon_n battle_n of_o armageddon_n the_o place_n of_o the_o battle_n concern_v which_o if_o i_o shall_v allege_v the_o several_a guess_n of_o interpreter_n see_v it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v manifest_v either_o by_o scripture_n or_o history_n time_n will_v fail_v i_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o word_n copy_n do_v differ_v general_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d harmageddon_n with_o two_o dd_a some_o have_v it_o harmagedon_n with_o one_o d_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hermagedon_n with_o e_z divers_a signification_n be_v also_o allege_v i_o expound_v it_o the_o mountain_n of_o thief_n other_o a_o curse_a troup_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o the_o army_n of_o malediction_n or_o destruction_n other_o the_o deceit_n of_o destruction_n other_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o river_n or_o stream_n other_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o gospel_n other_o the_o mountain_n of_o apple_n or_o fruit_n two_o of_o these_o opinion_n i_o like_v best_a first_o they_o who_o render_v it_o the_o deceit_n or_o guile_n of_o destruction_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subtle_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v cut_v off_o or_o ruinate_a that_o the_o very_a place_n of_o the_o battle_n itself_o may_v discover_v the_o imposture_n of_o the_o frog_n who_o have_v put_v the_o king_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o great_a prey_n shall_v deceitful_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o place_n of_o their_o destruction_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o a_o horrible_a manner_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o while_o they_o tumultous_o rage_n and_o fierce_o fight_v against_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o moment_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o brimstone_n with_o the_o beast_n false_a prophet_n and_o the_o frog_n as_o it_o be_v in_o chapter_n 19_o verse_n 19_o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o beza_n i_o rather_o approve_v that_o armageddon_n be_v that_o place_n where_o josias_n unhappy_o fight_v with_o necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n be_v slay_v as_o we_o read_v 2._o chron._n 35.22_o &_o zechar._n 12.11_o where_o it_o call_v the_o field_n or_o valley_n of_o megiddon_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mountain_n megiddon_n for_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v a_o valley_n or_o large_a field_n for_o combat_n but_o megiddo_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mountain_n or_o field_n but_o of_o a_o city_n after_o which_o the_o field_n and_o the_o mountain_n call_v gilboe_n near_o unto_o the_o same_o take_v their_o denomination_n neither_o do_v it_o hinder_a that_o the_o field_n megiddo_n be_v tragical_a not_o unto_o the_o adversary_n but_o to_o good_a josias_n for_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o aim_v at_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o place_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o battle_n and_o the_o mourning_n which_o there_o be_v of_o old_a for_o the_o death_n of_o josias_n the_o which_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v here_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o this_o curse_a army_n here_o treat_v of_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o place_n of_o its_o destruction_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o one_o certain_a place_n but_o wherever_o it_o be_v that_o these_o unblessed_a troop_n shall_v then_o gather_v themselves_o and_o rage_n against_o god_n there_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n 17_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o
who_o it_o be_v common_o say_v vendit_fw-la alexander_n cruces_fw-la altaria_fw-la christum_fw-la vendere_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la emerat_fw-la ipse_fw-la prius_fw-la allexander_n sell_v crucifix_n christ_n and_o altar_n high_a and_o reason_n good_a he_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o first_o he_o do_v they_o buy_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o merchandize_v mantuan_a venalia_fw-la nobis_fw-la templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignis_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deusque_fw-la temple_n priest_n altar_n sacred_a thing_n and_o crown_n renown_v too_o fire_n frankincense_n prayer_n heaven_n and_o god_n here_o sell_v we_o do_v who_o now_o will_v wonder_v that_o this_o merchandise_n shall_v hasten_v rome_n destruction_n hitherto_o the_o first_o angel_n the_o second_o come_v forth_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n the_o lamentation_n of_o king_n merchant_n shipmaster_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n 4_o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n 5_o for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n 6_o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a 7_o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n 8_o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o she_o burn_v 10_o stand_v afar_o off_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n it_o thy_o judgement_n come_v 11_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o for_o no_o man_n buy_v their_o merchandise_n any_o more_o 12_o the_o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o pearl_n and_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a and_o all_o thin_a wood_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o most_o precious_a wood_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o marble_n 13_o and_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o fine_a flour_n and_o wheat_n and_o beast_n and_o sheep_n and_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o slave_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n 14_o and_o the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o soul_n lust_v after_o be_v depart_v from_o thou_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v dainty_a and_o goodly_a be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o no_o more_o at_o all_o 15_o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o she_o shall_v stand_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n weep_v and_o wail_v 16_o and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n 17_o for_o in_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a riches_n be_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o every_o shipmaster_n and_o all_o the_o company_n in_o ship_n and_o sailor_n and_o as_o many_o as_o trade_v by_o sea_n stand_v afar_o off_o 18_o and_o cry_v when_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a say_v what_o city_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o great_a city_n 19_o and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v weep_v and_o wail_v say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o that_o have_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o costlinesse_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v she_o make_v desolate_a 20_o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o the_o commentary_n and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o angel_n be_v only_o hear_v but_o appear_v not_o on_o the_o theatre_n therefore_o brightman_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nameless_a now_o wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o name_v nor_o come_v forth_o we_o need_v not_o inquire_v after_o it_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v because_o he_o treat_v of_o thing_n displease_v but_o the_o former_a also_o be_v no_o less_o odious_a to_o the_o roman_n therefore_o we_o leave_v this_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n we_o know_v that_o in_o interlude_n sometime_o a_o voice_n and_o word_n be_v utter_v by_o person_n that_o be_v hide_v that_o the_o assembly_n may_v be_v the_o more_o astonish_v let_v therefore_o this_o unknown_a voice_n stir_v up_o our_o attention_n unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n because_o he_o call_v the_o people_n his._n now_o the_o first_o part_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o analysis_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a afterward_o the_o lamentation_n of_o king_n and_o romish_a chapman_n last_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n in_o the_o exhortation_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v command_v first_o to_o go_v out_o of_o rome_n lest_o they_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n and_o plague_n second_o to_o render_v unto_o her_o double_a come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n this_o in_o jeremy_n 51.45_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o israelitish_n people_n go_v you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o and_o deliver_v you_o every_o man_n his_o soul_n from_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o jehovah_n therefore_o here_o also_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v god_n voice_n because_o as_o i_o say_v he_o call_v the_o people_n his._n the_o word_n do_v a_o little_a differ_v yet_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o and_o be_v direct_v unto_o all_o the_o godly_a whosoever_o that_o either_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v at_o rome_n not_o only_o within_o her_o wall_n but_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o romish_a jurisdiction_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o as_o there_o be_v in_o babylon_n of_o old_a the_o very_a stock_n of_o abomination_n a_o people_n of_o god_n but_o captive_a so_o in_o the_o new_a babylon_n although_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o there_o always_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v some_o godly_a and_o elect_a babylon_n god_n have_v some_o of_o he_o in_o babylon_n but_o captive_n for_o by_o this_o people_n rupertus_n well_o understand_v the_o elect_a only_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o often_o as_o the_o papist_n demand_n if_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o church_n where_o then_o be_v it_o before_o luther_n time_n let_v we_o also_o ask_v they_o if_o babylon_n be_v not_o where_o then_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n babylon_n the_o church_n before_o luther_n be_v in_o babylon_n wherefore_o as_o the_o old_a church_n be_v in_o babylon_n but_o oppress_v through_o captivity_n so_o the_o christian_a be_v under_o the_o papacy_n captivate_v and_o oppress_v go_v out_o of_o her_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n first_o in_o heart_n by_o shun_v her_o idol_n and_o abomination_n after_o seventy_o year_n bodily_a also_o by_o return_v into_o judea_n under_o cyrus_n both_o go_n out_o of_o the_o new_a babylon_n be_v command_v unto_o we_o viz._n with_o our_o heart_n to_o flee_v and_o detest_v her_o idol_n and_o abomination_n and_o corporal_o also_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o depart_v from_o rome_n and_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o babylonish_n tyranny_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v out_o of_o she_o by_o which_o first_o we_o may_v ready_o justify_v our_o separate_n from_o popery_n they_o indeed_o accuse_v we_o to_o be_v schismatic_n heretic_n who_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o church_n but_o we_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o babylon_n of_o antichrist_n god_n so_o command_v we_o second_o the_o stupidity_n or_o madness_n of_o some_o be_v here_o reprove_v who_o by_o a_o unhappy_a desire_n to_o see_v rome_n the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o romish_a idolatry_n run_v to_o italy_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o their_o health_n life_n estate_n conscience_n salvation_n such_o also_o who_o enjoy_v
alas_o that_o great_a city_n the_o merchant_n shall_v imitate_v the_o howl_n of_o the_o king_n but_o speak_v of_o their_o merchandise_n of_o fine_a linen_n purple_a scarlet_a gold_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o which_o they_o be_v wail_v not_o only_o as_o be_v now_o consume_v in_o this_o fire_n but_o also_o because_o they_o shall_v never_o traffic_v any_o more_o with_o such_o like_a ware_n 17._o and_o every_o ship-master_n after_o the_o king_n and_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n seaman_n also_o shall_v mourn_v who_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o rank_n first_o master_n or_o governor_n of_o ship_n signify_v cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a nation_n 2._o pilot_n or_o master_n mate_n be_v in_o company_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o former_a as_o the_o familiar_n and_o domesticke_n of_o cardinal_n have_v partner_n in_o profit_n and_o loss_n 3._o sailor_n bishop_n of_o inferior_a note_n and_o abbate_n guardian_n prior_n rower_n in_o peter_n boat_n 4._o as_o many_o as_o trade_n or_o gain_v by_o sea_n the_o whole_a clergy_n as_o canonist_n regulars_n monk_n jesuit_n capuzine_n who_o help_v forward_o and_o live_v upon_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o romish_a court._n shall_v stand_v afar_o off_o not_o dare_v to_o approach_v for_o fear_n like_o the_o king_n and_o merchant_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cry_v by_o a_o prophetical_a certainty_n he_o rehearse_v the_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v now_o they_o shall_v testify_v their_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n first_o in_o word_n by_o cry_v what_o city_n be_v like_a to_o this_o city_n from_o ezech._n 27.32_o till_o now_o they_o boast_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o rome_n but_o they_o shall_v grievous_o be_v astonish_v by_o her_o unexpected_a destruction_n experience_n therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o mistress_n of_o these_o fool_n second_o they_o testify_v their_o fear_n by_o gesture_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v 19_o and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n like_o unto_o sad_a mourner_n as_o joshua_n 7._o the_o israelite_n mourn_v for_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o achan_n throw_v dust_n upon_o their_o head_n so_o do_v the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v tiding_n of_o the_o israelite_n overthrow_n 1._o sam._n 4._o and_o job_n friend_n chap._n 1._o but_o the_o mourning_n of_o these_o shall_v be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o other_o because_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n will_n more_o grievous_o touch_v their_o kitchings_n therefore_o lament_v they_o shall_v sing_v the_o same_o funerall-song_n with_o the_o king_n and_o merchant_n bewail_v not_o the_o sin_n and_o abomination_n of_o rome_n neither_o their_o own_o offence_n against_o god_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o riches_n all_o occasion_n of_o increase_a their_o treasure_n be_v take_v away_o and_o because_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o furnish_v the_o clergy_n with_o their_o merchandise_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o feed_v on_o brown_a bread_n as_o the_o say_n be_v this_o be_v a_o judas-like_a repentance_n for_o they_o mourn_v not_o because_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o because_o they_o may_v sin_v no_o long_o the_o song_n of_o the_o righteous_a sound_n otherwise_o just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v desolate_a this_o desolation_n be_v again_o and_o again_o inculcate_v that_o rome_n may_v not_o question_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v though_o she_o now_o secure_o mock_n at_o the_o same_o in_o one_o hour_n sudden_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n so_o say_v the_o king_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o in_o one_o day_n ver_fw-la 8._o 20._o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o wicked_n lamentation_n on_o earth_n now_o follow_v the_o saint_n rejoice_v in_o heaven_n unto_o which_o the_o second_o heavenly_a voice_n exhort_v they_o it_o be_v a_o apostrophe_n unto_o the_o heaven_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n to_o rejoice_v over_o she_o that_o be_v over_o her_o destruction_n some_o by_o heaven_n understand_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o then_o shall_v be_v but_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o prophetical_a prosopopoeia_fw-la as_o isa_n 1_o 2._o hear_v o_o heaven_n to_o testify_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o joy_n before_o heaven_n mourn_v because_o of_o babylon_n sin_n heap_v up_o to_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 5._o now_o it_o be_v bid_v to_o rejoice_v because_o so_o great_a filthiness_n be_v take_v away_o or_o it_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n rejoice_v o_o heaven_n for_o you_o angel_n and_o other_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n thus_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v chap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 1._o by_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v mean_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n slay_v by_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n and_o antichrist_n for_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o ver_fw-la 24._o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v slay_v at_o rome_n which_o i_o mention_v because_o of_o riberas_n starting-hole_n on_o chap._n 14._o verse_n 8._o where_o he_o deny_v that_o papal_a rome_n be_v babylon_n because_o not_o popish_a but_o heathenish_a rome_n kill_v the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n but_o in_o vain_a say_v he_o shall_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v over_o the_o vengeance_n of_o popish_a rome_n by_o who_o they_o be_v not_o kill_v but_o it_o be_v false_a for_o heaven_n and_o the_o prophet_n also_o be_v bid_v to_o rejoice_v over_o she_o although_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o the_o prophet_n be_v slay_v by_o she_o the_o soul_n therefore_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o latter_a martyr_n to_o who_o require_v god_n to_o avenge_v they_o before_o the_o time_n be_v give_v white_a robe_n that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n rest_v content_a with_o their_o felicity_n be_v now_o at_o length_n bid_v to_o rejoice_v because_o the_o time_n of_o vengeance_n be_v at_o hand_n yea_o because_o god_n have_v now_o avenge_v their_o blood_n and_o abundant_o answer_v their_o desire_n this_o cause_n of_o joy_n be_v add_v for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o her_o in_o the_o greek_a the_o hebraisme_n be_v very_o emphatical_a because_o god_n have_v judge_v your_o judgement_n on_o she_o for_o both_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n be_v approve_v that_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n that_o be_v righteous_a and_o please_a to_o god_n as_o also_o the_o punishment_n of_o babylon_n be_v whole_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o avengement_n of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v the_o most_o righteous_a cause_n thereof_o but_o he_o seem_v to_o command_v rejoice_v over_o evil_a not_o in_o the_o least_o but_o bid_v they_o to_o rejoice_v because_o the_o riot_n and_o tyranny_n of_o babylon_n be_v repress_v and_o the_o church_n free_v from_o the_o same_o as_o also_o because_o god_n glory_n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o ungodly_a now_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o suppress_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o vindicate_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o declaration_n of_o god_n righteousness_n in_o punish_v the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o evil_a thing_n but_o excellent_a and_o the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n be_v bid_v to_o rejoice_v not_o over_o evil_a but_o good_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n 58.10_o psal_n 58.10_o whensoever_o in_o scripture_n the_o saint_n be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v over_o the_o enemy_n the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n he_o shall_v wash_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a where_o straightway_o a_o reason_n be_v add_v a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o rejoice_v of_o the_o godly_a be_v oppose_v to_o two_o weighty_a tentation_n i._o lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v godliness_n shall_v want_v its_o fruit_n ii_o lest_o the_o godly_a may_v seem_v to_o be_v quite_o forsake_v of_o god_n under_o the_o cross_n if_o therefore_o thou_o object_n to_o rejoice_v over_o another_o harm_n be_v prohibit_v otherwhere_o but_o here_o the_o saint_n be_v bid_v to_o rejoice_v over_o other_o man_n harm_n therefore_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v in_o other_o place_n the_o assumption_n be_v false_a or_o there_o be_v four_o term_n for_o to_o rejoice_v over_o evil_n as_o they_o be_v evil_n and_o torment_n not_o as_o they_o be_v a_o righteous_a avengement_n and_o a_o illustration_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v
the_o wedding_n guest_n ver_fw-la 9_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n the_o certainty_n whereof_o be_v ratine_v 1._o by_o the_o angel_n command_v to_o write_v it_o write_v bless_a be_v etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_n of_o god_n ibid._n in_o the_o second_o what_o both_o john_n and_o the_o angel_n do_v john_n do_v two_o thing_n 1._o he_o fall_v down_o 2._o with_o intention_n to_o worship_v the_o angel_n verse_n 10._o the_o angel_n forbid_v it_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o with_o a_o twofold_a reason_n 1._o from_o the_o person_n to_o who_o worship_n be_v not_o dew_n i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n 2._o from_o god_n peculiar_a property_n worship_n god_n ibid._n in_o the_o three_o what_o he_o see_v 1._o christ_n come_v with_o his_o elect_n to_o judgement_n 2._o the_o cast_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n into_o hell_n under_o the_o type_n of_o two_o warlike_a army_n of_o which_o type_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o each_o army_n from_o ver_fw-la 11._o unto_o 20._o 2._o the_o event_n of_o the_o battle_n ver_fw-la 20._o 21._o touch_v the_o former_a army_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o original_a place_n whence_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v open_v ver_fw-la 11._o 2._o christ_n the_o captain_n of_o these_o force_n and_o the_o force_n themselves_o the_o description_n of_o the_o captain_n be_v magnifical_a and_o divine_a i._o by_o the_o place_n of_o his_o body_n sit_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n ii_o his_o nature_n or_o disposition_n true_a and_o faithful_a iii_o office_n he_o judge_v and_o make_v war_n in_o righteousness_n ver_fw-la 11._o four_o his_o fiery_a eye_n see_v all_o thing_n his_o eye_n week_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n v._o 11._o v._o the_o royal_a ornament_n of_o his_o head_n many_o crown_n ver_fw-la 12._o vi_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o name_n ver_fw-la 12._o 13._o 16._o vii_o his_o bloody_a vesture_n verse_n 13._o viii_o his_o armour_n a_o two-edged_a sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n ver_fw-la 14._o ix_o a_o reason_n both_o of_o his_o vesture_n and_o armour_n by_o change_v the_o order_n the_o latter_a because_o he_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o iron_n red_a the_o former_a because_o he_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n of_o which_o chapter_n 14.20_o his_o army_n be_v note_v to_o be_v two_o first_o his_o attendant_n of_o honour_n who_o follow_v the_o captain_n on_o white_a horse_n not_o to_o fight_v but_o for_o office_n sake_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o arm_v but_o clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n verse_n 14._o second_o his_o minister_a servant_n who_o god_n will_v send_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o these_o be_v note_v 1._o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v enroll_v and_o call_v ver_fw-la 17._o i_o see_v a_o angel_n 2._o who_o they_o be_v all_z the_o fowl_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n ibid._n 3._o their_o assemble_v come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o etc._n etc._n ibid._n 4._o to_o what_o first_o figurative_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n ver_fw-la 17._o second_o proper_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v not_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o adversary_n for_o that_o christ_n will_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n but_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o slay_a of_o who_o he_o reckon_v up_o divers_a order_n verse_n 18._o hitherto_o of_o the_o former_a army_n of_o the_o hostile_a army_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o captain_n the_o beast-antichrist_n 2._o his_o auxiliarie_n vassal_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o force_n 3._o their_o counsel_n to_o suppress_v christ_n and_o his_o army_n ver_fw-la 19_o last_o the_o event_n of_o the_o battle_n the_o adversary_n be_v overthrow_v which_o be_v aggravate_v by_o certain_a degree_n 1._o by_o apprehend_v or_o take_v of_o the_o beast_n the_o false-prophet_n and_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v with_o his_o character_n and_o all_o his_o worshipper_n 2._o the_o cast_n of_o they_o all_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v into_o hell_n ver_fw-la 20_o 3._o slay_v the_o rest_n viz._n all_o that_o fight_v for_o antichrist_n the_o author_n of_o this_o slaughter_n be_v christ_n mount_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n the_o instrument_n his_o sword_n the_o minister_n the_o fowl_n fill_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o adversary_n verse_n 21._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o gratulation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n for_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n draw_v near_o 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v alleluia_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 2._o for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o her_o hand_n 3._o and_o again_o they_o say_v alleluia_n and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o for_o ever_o &_o ever_o 4._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v amen_o alleluia_n 5._o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a 6._o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v alleluia_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n omnipotent_a reign_v 7._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o giâ—â—_n boâ—â—ur_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a 8._o and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o sine_fw-la linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n the_o commentary_n 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n now_o come_v forth_o the_o joyful_a company_n which_o celebrate_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o as_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o special_a such_o plague_n as_o before_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o romish_a babylon_n in_o the_o word_n be_v no_o difficulty_n therefore_o we_o pass_v they_o over_o and_o come_v to_o the_o coherence_n hypothesis_n the_o use_n of_o this_o rejoice_v in_o the_o thesis_fw-la and_o hypothesis_n they_o who_o say_v in_o the_o hypothesis_n that_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n shall_v afford_v unto_o the_o saint_n a_o most_o delightful_a argument_n of_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n and_o in_o the_o thesis_n that_o the_o saint_n however_o they_o be_v many_o time_n offend_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n and_o complain_v as_o if_o god_n deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o yet_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v perfect_o know_v and_o open_o confess_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o world_n they_o draw_v indeed_o a_o true_a and_o profitable_a doctrine_n from_o this_o place_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n notwithstanding_o in_o my_o opinion_n they_o do_v not_o sufficient_o touch_v the_o occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o vision_n by_o this_o chore_n or_o company_n the_o occasion_n indeed_o gagnaeus_n and_o brightman_n do_v right_o observe_v in_o their_o note_n rejoice_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o rejoice_v from_o ver_fw-la 20._o chap._n 18._o where_o the_o angel_n exhort_v the_o saint_n to_o rejoice_v over_o the_o judgement_n of_o babylon_n rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v now_o rejoice_v and_o joyful_o applaud_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o not_o here_o only_o but_o former_o also_o the_o company_n of_o rejoycers_n be_v so_o often_o bring_v in_o for_o the_o company_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o four_o beast_n sing_v to_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n make_v entrance_n to_o the_o second_o vision_n touch_v the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n chap._n 4._o &_o 5._o the_o say_a company_n of_o elder_n close_v up_o the_o three_o vision_n with_o praise_v god_n and_o his_o
that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n both_o free_a and_o bond_n both_o small_a and_o great_a 19_o and_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n gather_v together_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o army_n 20_o and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o with_o which_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n these_o both_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n 21_o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n which_o sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n the_o commentary_n and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v thus_o far_o of_o what_o john_n hear_v and_o do_v now_o what_o he_o see_v remain_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v the_o four_o act_n of_o the_o last_o vision_n save_o one_o in_o which_o be_v represent_v christ_n the_o judge_n under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o glorious_a captain_n come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n from_o heaven_n 2.8_o here_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o last_o judge_v ement_fw-la be_v describe_v in_o this_o place_n 2_o thes_n 2.8_o against_o the_o force_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n gather_v together_o in_o harmageddon_n before_o speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 16.16_o and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o shall_v doubt_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v here_o describe_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v consume_v but_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o here_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n be_v evident_o prefigure_v add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o present_a vision_n be_v close_v up_o in_o this_o type_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o last_o act._n for_o the_o follow_a vision_n be_v new_a &_o altogether_o diverse_a from_o this_o but_o all_o the_o former_a vision_n the_o first_o except_v which_o be_v special_a have_v this_o common_a that_o they_o end_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o we_o clear_o show_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v here_o represent_v also_o neither_o do_v ribera_n deny_v this_o if_o his_o word_n be_v well_o weigh_v notwithstanding_o he_o feign_v that_o here_o be_v describe_v i_o know_v not_o what_o for_o a_o invisible_a descension_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o succour_v the_o saint_n wrestle_v and_o strive_v with_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n but_o what_o be_v his_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o this_o be_v false_a and_o against_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n even_o now_o allege_v for_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n 2.8_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o therefore_o he_o shall_v remain_v till_o then_o now_o riberas_n fiction_n depend_v upon_o another_o viz_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v kill_v forty_o five_o day_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o we_o have_v before_o refute_v beside_o it_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v no_o not_o the_o angel_n the_o which_o ribera_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n v_o 8._o and_o thereby_o not_o unwitting_o reject_v the_o fiction_n of_o 45_o day_n the_o say_v ribera_n do_v here_o also_o not_o obscure_o confirm_v our_o opinion_n namely_o that_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n prove_v that_o which_o before_o the_o heavenly_a chore_n have_v say_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v now_o the_o marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o here_o he_o come_v to_o be_v avenge_v on_o the_o adversary_n therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v christ_n last_o come_v in_o which_o both_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n celebrate_v for_o the_o adversary_n destruction_n and_o the_o saint_n glorification_n shall_v be_v both_o together_o to_o this_o last_o act_n therefore_o of_o the_o sixth_o vision_n do_v answer_n in_o way_n of_o parallel_n the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n in_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 11._o and_o the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o four_o vision_n in_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 14._o touch_v the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n and_o last_o the_o last_o vial_n of_o the_o five_o vision_n in_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 16._o for_o this_o act_n do_v cohere_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n touch_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n gather_v together_o in_o hermageddon_n to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n the_o which_o battle_n be_v there_o break_v off_o by_o the_o last_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v and_o be_v here_o at_o length_n represent_v whence_o we_o have_v a_o four_o argument_n for_o our_o opinion_n for_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n shall_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whatever_o ribera_n feign_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o chap._n 16._o num._n 11._o for_o the_o seven_o plague_n shall_v not_o be_v pour_v forth_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o he_o pretend_v but_o in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o battle_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n therefore_o this_o battle_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o thing_n thus_o lay_v down_o the_o history_n of_o this_o type_n be_v not_o obscure_a for_o what_o we_o shall_v here_o see_v touch_a christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o army_n of_o horseman_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o beast_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o take_v and_o cast_v all_o of_o they_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 25.30_o matth._n 2d_o 30_o and_o 25.30_o then_o shall_v you_o sie_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o hearen_v with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n etc._n etc._n again_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v be_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o jude_n speak_v from_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o enoch_n behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n 14._o jude_n v._n 14._o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o and_o that_o of_o paul_n 1.17_o 1._o thes_n 4.16_o 2._o thes_n 1.17_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o overlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n last_o the_o best_a and_o brief_a interpreter_n of_o all_o this_o warlike_a preparation_n be_v the_o same_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v 2.8_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a one_o be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n this_o i_o say_v shall_v be_v that_o bright_a day_n of_o christ_n come_n when_o this_o glorious_a emperor_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n with_o innumerable_a company_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o when_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v both_o army_n go_v forth_o to_o battle_n with_o the_o event_n thereof_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o allegory_n but_o john_n do_v historicallie_o set_v down_o what_o he_o law_n
camp_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o at_o length_n be_v devour_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o dragon_n must_v be_v loose_v because_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v and_o that_o for_o most_o righteous_a cause_n first_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o great_a the_o fury_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v unless_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o god_n second_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v illustrate_v in_o the_o admirable_a overthrow_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v loose_v say_v austin_n 8._o lib._n 20_o de_fw-fr c._n d._n cap._n 8._o his_o malign_a power_n will_v the_o less_o appear_v and_o the_o most_o faithful_a patience_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v the_o less_o try_v to_o be_v short_a it_o will_v be_v the_o less_o discern_v how_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n have_v so_o well_o make_v use_n of_o satan_n to_o his_o own_o hurt_n who_o have_v not_o altogether_o take_v he_o away_o from_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o saint_n although_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n from_o true_a believer_n that_o they_o may_v withstand_v his_o assault_n without_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n have_v bind_v he_o least_o innumerable_a person_n shall_v be_v infect_v by_o the_o pour_v out_o and_o exercise_v of_o his_o full_a malice_n or_o that_o such_o who_o ought_v to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v the_o church_n as_o some_o by_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n other_o already_o believe_v shall_v be_v keep_v off_o and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o same_o three_o he_o show_v how_o long_o satan_n shall_v free_o go_v about_o after_o his_o lose_n a_o little_a season_n which_o ribera_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o papist_n understand_v to_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v because_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n shall_v also_o reign_v some_o while_n before_o this_o little_a season_n the_o thousand_o year_n yet_o during_o as_o shall_v appear_v from_o verse_n 4._o alcazar_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o few_o year_n or_o day_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o neither_o can_v this_o stand_v because_o the_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o a_o few_o year_n or_o day_n which_o be_v speak_v touch_v the_o dragon_n be_v let_v loose_a verse_n 8._o i_o assent_v indeed_o that_o the_o last_o time_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o this_o time_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o few_o year_n or_o day_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v verse_n 8._o be_v what_o the_o little_a season_n of_o the_o dragon_n lose_v be_v but_o shall_v contain_v some_o age_n yea_o now_o already_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n m_o lxxiii_o when_o the_o beast_n gregory_n vii_o begin_v to_o reign_v with_o both_o sword_n five_o age_n and_o that_o which_o run_v on_o have_v hitherto_o dure_v and_o shall_v dure_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o he_o right_o call_v the_o same_o a_o little_a time_n for_o many_o reason_n little_a why_o it_o be_v call_v little_a whither_o we_o respect_v god_n to_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v as_o yesterday_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n a_o small_a moment_n or_o the_o dragon_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o rage_a be_v but_o a_o little_a and_o a_o short_a season_n though_o it_o continue_v some_o age_n 52.7_o psal_n 90.4_o isay_n 52.7_o see_v before_o in_o chap._n 12_o 12._o because_o his_o rage_n and_o malice_n can_v never_o be_v satiate_v or_o the_o age_n past_a since_o the_o creation_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o john_n call_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o last_o hour_n 2.18_o 1._o joh._n 2.18_o or_o last_o and_o so_o i_o think_v john_n intend_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n which_o that_o short_a time_n shall_v not_o exceed_v but_o shall_v be_v short_a than_o the_o same_o because_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n will_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n shorten_v those_o day_n of_o satan_n rage_n and_o of_o the_o gogish_a war_n 24.22_o mat._n 24.22_o by_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n the_o which_o be_v also_o intimate_v in_o this_o prophecy_n v._o 9_o to_o these_o i_o add_v a_o moral_a reason_n that_o as_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o light_a affliction_n for_o a_o moment_n 4.17_o 2._o cor_n 4.17_o although_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v often_o long_a and_o heavy_a so_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o time_n of_o satan_n rage_n be_v call_v a_o little_a season_n lest_o the_o godly_a for_o fear_v thereof_o shall_v be_v dis-heartened_n for_o his_o rage_n shall_v dure_v but_o a_o short_a season_n now_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o small_a continuance_n be_v tolerable_a though_o great_a say_v cicero_z ancit_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr ancit_fw-la it_o commend_v also_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n who_o know_v indeed_o how_o to_o prove_v and_o exercise_v his_o church_n notwithstanding_o he_o permit_v not_o satan_n to_o rage_v any_o long_o than_o himself_o please_v and_o so_o far_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o our_o weakness_n but_o now_o at_o length_n we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o thousand_o year_n year_n the_o difficulty_n about_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n this_o argument_n tremble_o because_o i_o see_v that_o many_o interpreter_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v stumble_v at_o this_o stone_n and_o the_o more_o i_o think_v upon_o it_o the_o less_o i_o find_v how_o to_o untie_v the_o knot_n that_o have_v trouble_v so_o many_o and_o have_v do_v all_o that_o i_o can_v i_o find_v it_o more_o easy_a to_o say_v what_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o than_o what_o they_o be_v for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v as_o it_o be_v to_o seal_v this_o book_n to_o all_o man_n by_o this_o dark_a mystery_n the_o search_v whereof_o might_n indeed_o exercise_v our_o study_n but_o restrain_v the_o boldness_n of_o a_o rash_a definition_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o promise_v after_o all_o other_o so_o to_o unloose_v this_o knot_n touch_v the_o thousand_o year_n and_o millenary_a reign_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o to_o satisfy_v all_o man_n but_o will_v speak_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o to_o see_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o other_o so_o far_o as_o i_o may_v first_o observe_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v here_o six_o time_n iterate_v thrice_o it_o be_v say_v that_o satan_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o afterward_o loose_v verse_n 2.3.7_o twice_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o christ_n ver_fw-la 4.6_o once_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v v._o 5._o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n captivity_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v also_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n whence_o arise_v the_o first_o necessary_a question_n of_o all_o whether_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o same_o or_o diverse_a of_o old_a the_o chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v diverse_a who_o opinion_n be_v anon_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o some_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o these_o time_n also_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n brightman_n these_o thousand_o year_n say_v he_o in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n do_v begin_v where_o the_o former_a end_v thus_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o afterward_o christ_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n but_o i_o judge_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o term_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v denote_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n because_o in_o verse_n 2._o &_o 6._o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n but_o four_o time_n afterward_o with_o a_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thousand_o year_n emphatical_o and_o significant_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v satan_n imprisonment_n shall_v continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o during_o these_o thousand_o year_n the_o martyr_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n afterward_o satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v wherefore_o the_o same_o term_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v note_v although_o in_o ver_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v more_o large_o extend_v as_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v there_o
not_o corporal_a therefore_o it_o be_v spiritual_a the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v if_o this_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v corporal_a than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o first_o because_o many_o corporal_a resurrection_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n before_o i._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n corporal_o raise_v up_o by_o elias_n 1._o king_n 17.22_o which_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n mention_v in_o scripture_n ii_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o shunammite_n raise_v up_o by_o elisha_n 2._o king_n 4.35_o iii_o the_o resurrection_n of_o one_o put_v into_o the_o grave_n by_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o elisha_n 2._o king_n 13.21_o four_o the_o resurrection_n of_o a_o widow_n son_n raise_v by_o christ_n luk._n 7.15_o v._o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n luk._n 8.55_o vi_o of_o lazarus_n john_n 11.44_o vii_o the_o resurrection_n of_o many_o of_o those_o saint_n who_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o christ_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n mat._n 27.52_o viii_o the_o resurrection_n of_o tabytha_n raise_v by_o peter_n act._n 9.41_o ix_o the_o resurrection_n of_o eutychus_n bring_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o paul_n act._n 20.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o resurrection_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v corporal_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o first_o but_o at_o least_o the_o ten_o neither_o help_v it_o to_o object_n that_o the_o foresay_a resurrection_n be_v only_o of_o a_o few_o but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v of_o very_a many_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o but_o of_o the_o quality_n and_o order_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o it_o follow_v see_v that_o be_v not_o the_o first_o of_o the_o same_o genus_fw-la which_o have_v many_o other_o before_o it_o either_o that_o this_o can_v be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n before_o which_o there_o be_v many_o other_o or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o other_o resurrection_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o corporal_a second_o this_o resurrection_n be_v take_v corporal_o and_o proper_o must_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n or_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o of_o none_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v both_o because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v raise_v or_o live_v again_o but_o that_o they_o sit_v on_o throne_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n as_o before_o be_v show_v as_o also_o because_o proper_o a_o corporal_a resurrection_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o soul_n see_v soul_n proper_o die_v not_o as_o not_o be_v body_n neither_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a because_o of_o these_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o they_o live_v not_o again_o therefore_o this_o first_o corporal_a resurrection_n can_v be_v true_a of_o any_o at_o all_o three_o the_o whole_a scripture_n testify_v that_o all_z i_o say_v all_z the_o dead_a shall_v in_o one_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o trumpet_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n some_o indeed_o unto_o eternal_a life_n other_o unto_o eternal_a shame_n john_n 5.28_o the_o hour_n come_v in_o which_o all_z that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n john_n 11.24_o i_o know_v that_o my_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6.48_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n from_o this_o universal_a the_o martyr_n can_v be_v except_v because_o they_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 15.52_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v 1._o thess_n 4.16_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o therefore_o the_o martyr_n also_o who_o die_v in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n also_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o very_a chapter_n describe_v the_o second_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o universal_a as_o that_o all_o the_o element_n shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a a_o great_a part_n whereof_o shall_v be_v martyr_n be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n and_o water_n by_o all_o which_o i_o suppose_v that_o no_o godly_a man_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o gather_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v together_o in_o one_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o that_o many_o million_o of_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v before_o the_o last_o day_n can_v without_o error_n be_v believe_v four_o the_o apostle_n paul_n most_o exact_o describe_v the_o whole_a history_n and_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o the_o resurrection_n open_v indeed_o a_o mystery_n unto_o we_o 1._o cor._n 15.51_o viz._n that_o all_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n all_o shall_v be_v change_v yet_o not_o a_o word_n touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o millinarie_a resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n before_o other_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2._o cor._n 12.4_o and_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o mystery_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o undoubted_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v that_o also_o for_o to_o reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o and_o will_v have_v reveal_v it_o if_o it_o be_v true_a five_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o opposite_n so_o as_o be_v the_o first_o death_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o two_o be_v privative_o opposite_n as_o be_v contrariwise_a affect_v about_o the_o same_o subject_n but_o the_o first_o death_n be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n or_o corporal_a be_v the_o first_o death_n what_o it_o be_v but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o spiritual_a through_o fin_n by_o which_o man_n be_v first_o separate_v from_o god_n make_v mortal_a and_o deprive_v of_o life_n eternal_a for_o by_o this_o death_n adam_n be_v dead_a in_o soul_n although_o in_o the_o body_n he_o live_v nine_o hundred_o year_n after_o but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n draw_v with_o it_o corporal_a death_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o so_o perpetual_o draw_v the_o same_o with_o it_o on_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n by_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n of_o this_o first_o spiritual_a death_n the_o apostle_n speak_v through_o sin_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n 5.12_o rom._n 5.12_o and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v include_v indeed_o the_o sequel_n of_o a_o corporal_a death_n but_o especial_o show_v the_o deliverance_n from_o spiritual_a death_n through_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o death_n also_o austin_n the_o soul_n also_o say_v he_o have_v their_o death_n in_o impiety_n and_o sin_n according_a to_o which_o death_n they_o be_v dead_a of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a and_o according_a to_o this_o first_o death_n we_o be_v all_o dead_a in_o sin_n no_o man_n except_v because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o man_n when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n see_v therefore_o the_o first_o death_n be_v a_o spiritual_a destruction_n and_o alienation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n through_o sin_n certain_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v a_o opposite_a medicine_n to_o the_o first_o death_n must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a conversion_n and_o restore_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n six_o if_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v corporal_a and_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o martyr_n then_o only_o the_o martyr_n shall_v be_v bless_v but_o all_o other_o that_o rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o happiness_n but_o this_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o therefore_o the_o other_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o in_o
there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o ministry_n in_o heaven_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o the_o holy_a city_n whereas_o rather_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n last_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v their_o glory_n unto_o this_o city_n ver_fw-la 24._o and_o that_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v medicine_n for_o the_o nation_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o touch_v these_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o glorify_a church_n if_o we_o well_o mind_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o allegorical_a vision_n and_o observe_v other_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o place_n certain_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v so_o great_a in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o be_v altogether_o without_o tare_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o in_o she_o but_o elect_v one_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v stain_v with_o no_o scandal_n and_o feign_a christian_n in_o a_o word_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o temple_n nor_o sun_n shine_v in_o she_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v second_o that_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o church_n jew_n whether_o this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o scripture_n often_o call_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o rom._n 11.15_o for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a isa_n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v my_o carcase_n shall_v rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n ezech._n 37.12_o i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n o_o my_o people_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 12.2.3_o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n hosea_n 13.14_o i_o will_v ransom_n they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n but_o very_o it_o will_v be_v a_o long_a work_n for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o except_v do_v at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v some_o do_v manifest_o speak_v of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n other_o of_o the_o spiritual_a redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o christ_n other_o of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o matter_n but_o prove_v nothing_o for_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o the_o particular_a because_o there_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n therefore_o here_o also_o there_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_a here_o not_o so_o nay_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o resurrection_n but_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o other_o figure_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n do_v most_o evident_o represent_v the_o type_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n after_o these_o thing_n say_v augustine_n 14_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 14_o he_o brief_o declare_v the_o last_o judgement_n itself_o and_o how_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a viz._n of_o their_o body_n first_o therefore_o he_o describe_v the_o judge_n with_o his_o preparation_n in_o this_o verse_n second_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v ver_fw-la 12._o three_o the_o process_n and_o sentence_n ibid._n last_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n viz._n the_o cast_n of_o the_o adversary_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n vers_n 13.14.15_o but_o the_o place_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o chap._n 21._o &_o 22._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o thing_n remain_v a_o great_a throne_n as_o set_v up_o for_o the_o great_a that_o be_v universal_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n white_n bright_a with_o celestial_a splendour_n and_o majesty_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o namely_o the_o judge_n he_o undoubted_o of_o who_o christ_n himself_o speak_v mat._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o 17.31_o the_o white_a throne_n of_o christ_n his_o glory_n joh._n 5.12_o act_n 17.31_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n wherefore_o the_o white_a throne_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o glorious_a throne_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n or_o ivory_n but_o thus_o the_o judicatory_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o by_o he_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v judge_v here_o therefore_o christ_n the_o judge_n appear_v unto_o john_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o none_o shall_v question_v but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v judge_v deity_n why_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v so_o often_o exhibit_v xl_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n for_o this_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v so_o often_o foretell_v in_o scripture_n and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n in_o this_o revelation_n that_o the_o godly_a indeed_o shall_v wait_v with_o joy_n for_o that_o day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n but_o mocker_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o security_n furthermore_o without_o all_o doubt_n this_o judge_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v christ_n because_o the_o whole_a scripture_n agree_v hereunto_o now_o a_o little_a after_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o he_o be_v call_v god_n before_o who_o the_o dead_a shall_v stand_v to_o be_v judge_v therefore_o undoubted_o also_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n chap._n 4.2_o be_v christ_n glorious_o reign_v in_o heaven_n that_o which_o follow_v serve_v to_o signify_v his_o unspeakable_a majesty_n from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o the_o splendour_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v such_o 14._o husterosis_n be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v before_o put_v down_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o or_o contrariwise_o lib._n 20_o de_fw-la c._n d._n c._n 14._o as_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o behold_v or_o abide_v the_o same_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a stand_n before_o he_o augustine_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o future_a renovation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o here_o also_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n flee_v not_o before_o but_o after_o the_o judgement_n to_o wit_n say_v he_o the_o judgement_n be_v finish_v then_o shall_v this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n cease_v to_o be_v when_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v begin_v for_o this_o world_n shall_v pass_v away_o by_o a_o change_n of_o thing_n not_o by_o a_o utter_a destruction_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o say_v shall_v flee_v away_o that_o be_v this_o shape_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v from_o vanity_n through_o fire_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v transform_v into_o a_o much_o better_a and_o more_o beautiful_a state_n of_o which_o innovation_n the_o apostle_n peter_n profess_o write_v the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v way_n with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o heat_n but_o we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o paul_n say_v 7.31_o 2._o pet._n 3.12_o 1._o cor._n 7.31_o the_o figure_n or_o falshion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o of_o which_o augustine_n the_o figure_n say_v he_o of_o the_o world_n pass_v not_o away_o in_o nature_n for_o we_o expect_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o which_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v of_o which_o john_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o vanity_n 1_o rev._n 21._o v._n 1_o of_o which_o innovation_n not_o a_o total_a destruction_n the_o word_n follow_v must_v be_v understand_v and_o their_o place_n be_v find_v no_o more_o not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o where_o but_o that_o it_o remain_v not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o whether_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v so_o change_v their_o place_n as_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v move_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o heaven_n by_o its_o bend_n down_o no_o long_o environ_v the_o earth_n be_v not_o know_v either_o
city_n 1._o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n 2._o but_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 23._o iv_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o city_n 1._o who_o they_o be_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o bring_v their_o glory_n unto_o it_o 2._o the_o security_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n from_o a_o sign_n the_o gate_n be_v not_o shut_v at_o all_o ver_fw-la 25._o 3._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 26._o 4._o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o city_n it_o shall_v consist_v of_o elect_a only_o no_o reprobate_n enter_v therein_o ver_fw-la 27._o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o its_o build_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n 3._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n 4._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 5._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 7._o he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v he_o my_o son_n 8._o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n the_o commentary_n and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o lanst_a judgement_n viz._n the_o cast_n of_o the_o adversary_n into_o torment_n 16._o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 16._o in_o which_o say_v austin_n he_o declare_v what_o be_v brief_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n the_o place_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o glory_n in_o which_o also_o be_v expound_v what_o christ_n there_o add_v and_o the_o just_a into_o life_n everlasting_a as_o the_o former_a do_v serve_v to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o ungodly_a so_o the_o latter_a to_o lessen_v the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o alacrity_n and_o joy_n for_o see_v the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o innumerable_a calamity_n &_o misery_n no_o wonder_n though_o they_o shall_v wear_v away_o with_o continual_a sorrow_n and_o mourning_n but_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n they_o be_v strengthen_v in_o their_o hope_n for_o at_o last_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o end_n of_o all_o adversity_n abundance_n of_o all_o good_a as_o christ_n say_v 16.20_o joh._n 16.20_o you_o shall_v lament_v and_o mourn_v but_o your_o mourning_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n approvable_a the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v not_o the_o church_n militant_a much_o less_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o far_o alcasars_n opinion_n be_v approvable_a wherefore_o after_o the_o wicked_a be_v judge_v john_n see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n afterward_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n glister_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n that_o this_o latter_a be_v whole_o allegorical_a can_v be_v question_v by_o any_o although_o it_o be_v diverse_o expound_v for_o some_o say_v it_o shadow_n out_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a much_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o who_o special_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o world_n but_o alcazar_n reprove_v both_o just_o and_o give_v reason_n that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o chapter_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a notwithstanding_o afterward_o foolish_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v in_o special_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o heaven_n now_o this_o he_o do_v not_o because_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n sake_n and_o vex_v the_o heretic_n as_o he_o pretend_v which_o now_o i_o pass_v by_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a again_o 5.17_o touch_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n 2._o cor._n 5.17_o touch_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n whither_o it_o be_v allegorical_o or_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v some_o understand_v it_o allegorical_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n touch_v which_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o one_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a this_o spiritual_a renovation_n begin_v even_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v undoubted_o a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaias_n 65.17_o isa_n 65.17_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o brightman_n as_o i_o have_v show_v interpret_v it_o metaphorical_o of_o the_o renew_a state_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n short_o to_o be_v accomplish_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v without_o violence_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n the_o chiliast_n indeed_o apply_v it_o unto_o that_o golden_a age_n in_o which_o they_o dream_v they_o shall_v voluptuous_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o christ_n on_o earth_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v voluptuous_a or_o joyful_a at_o all_o but_o sad_a and_o mournful_a as_o above_o we_o show_v therefore_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o understand_v the_o former_a touch_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n proper_o earth_n what_o be_v mean_a by_o the_o new_a heaven_n &_o the_o new_a earth_n for_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o here_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o as_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v doubt_v of_o so_o that_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o this_o new_a earth_n which_o john_n see_v after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v that_o new_a heaven_n and_o that_o new_a earth_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n express_o foretell_v 10_o 2._o pet._n 3_o 10_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n for_o these_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o servant_n heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o but_o we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n by_o which_o plain_o we_o gather_v that_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o historical_o and_o proper_o and_o here_o likewise_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v hence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o oracle_n of_o isaias_n touch_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o metaphorical_o of_o the_o renew_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o literal_o also_o of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o peter_n say_v that_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n now_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o where_o else_o but_o in_o isa_n 65.17_o &_o 66.22_o therefore_o undoubted_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o
safety_n of_o the_o glorify_a church_n be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o wall_n for_o this_o very_a security_n be_v here_o signify_v by_o the_o allegory_n of_o a_o wall_n and_o twelve_o gate_n in_o the_o wall_n gate_n be_v make_v for_o the_o citizen_n and_o other_o to_o go_v out_o and_o in_o this_o wall_n have_v twelve_o gate_n excellent_o place_v guard_v and_o beautify_v for_o all_o the_o gate_n have_v guardian_n to_o keep_v they_o not_o man_n but_o angel_n who_o be_v watchful_a strong_a and_o unwearied_a every_o one_o have_v emblem_n write_v on_o it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n three_o gate_n be_v order_v unto_o the_o several_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o may_v be_v most_o easy_a access_n from_o all_o part_n unto_o the_o same_o by_o the_o gate_n they_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o angel_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o by_o their_o preach_n have_v show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o do_v all_o belong_v unto_o this_o city_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n write_v thereon_o they_o understand_v the_o full_a gather_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n into_o the_o same_o three_o gate_n stand_v towards_o the_o east_n three_o to_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n because_o this_o church_n be_v gather_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v three_o on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o andreas_n suppose_v i_o neither_o know_v nor_o date_n affirm_v lest_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o gate_n the_o number_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n shall_v be_v also_o multiply_v it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o observe_v here_o a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o type_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n describe_v by_o ezechiel_n chap._n 48.30_o for_o that_o also_o have_v twelve_o gate_n name_v after_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n viz._n three_o gate_n northward_o one_o of_o reuben_n one_o of_o judah_n one_o of_o levi._n three_o eastward_o one_o of_o joseph_n one_o of_o benjamin_n one_o of_o dan._n three_o at_o the_o south_n one_o of_o simeon_n one_o of_o issachar_n one_o of_o zebulon_n three_o westward_o one_o of_o gad_n one_o of_o asher_n one_o of_o naphthali_n now_o that_o city_n represent_v the_o church_n militant_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n that_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o the_o same_o such_o also_o in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n 14._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n he_n commend_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o wall_n from_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v for_o without_o a_o firm_a foundation_n a_o wall_n be_v ruinous_a and_o must_v needs_o decay_v the_o foundation_n he_o say_v be_v twelve_o the_o precious_a material_n whereof_o be_v expound_v for_o 19_o to_o wit_n so_o many_o precious_a stone_n most_o firm_o sustain_v this_o wall_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n hold_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o church_n 3.11_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o be_v lay_v etc._n etc._n how_o then_o be_v the_o apostle_n foundation_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n then_o say_v brightman_n this_o be_v not_o that_o eternal_a city_n in_o the_o heaven_n i_o answer_v foundation_n why_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o foundation_n john_n say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v or_o grave_v on_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v they_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n one_o be_v call_v peter_n another_o john_n etc._n etc._n why_o so_o for_o honour_n sake_n because_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o city_n shall_v excel_v other_o in_o glory_n but_o why_o write_v in_o the_o foundation_n because_o they_o by_o their_o preach_v lay_v the_o only_a foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n for_o what_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o can_v say_v also_o of_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o however_o the_o foundation_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o he_o say_v they_o be_v twelve_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n because_o that_o one_o foundation_n be_v so_o full_o lay_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o foundation_n how_o there_o be_v twelve_o foundation_n as_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v twelve_o foundation_n the_o same_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v twelve_o time_n or_o by_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o why_o be_v paul_n omit_v see_v he_o labour_v more_o than_o the_o twelve_o because_o at_o first_o christ_n choose_v twelve_o only_a unto_o who_o paul_n be_v afterward_o add_v come_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o see_v the_o name_n be_v not_o express_v no_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v omit_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n or_o of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n style_v themselves_o in_o their_o epistle_n 15._o and_o he_o that_o talk_v now_o also_o he_o describe_v the_o most_o ample_a and_o absolute_a figure_n of_o the_o city_n first_o show_v whence_o he_o receive_v the_o exact_a knowledge_n thereof_o viz._n from_o the_o angel_n measure_v he_o that_o talk_v with_o i_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n who_o have_v say_v before_o unto_o i_o come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o etc._n etc._n have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o golden_a reed_n that_o be_v a_o measure_v instrument_n to_o mete_v the_o wall_n and_o gate_n like_v as_o master-builder_n use_v to_o examine_v the_o whole_a build_n by_o a_o measure_n rule_n whither_o all_o thing_n do_v well_o agree_v now_o the_o end_n of_o measure_v be_v to_o make_v know_v the_o quantity_n so_o as_o john_n may_v precise_o understand_v and_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o most_o absolute_a figure_n of_o this_o mystical_a city_n this_o also_o be_v take_v out_o of_o ezech._n 40.5_o where_o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o architect_n angel_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v christ_n with_o a_o measure_n reed_n of_o six_o cubit_n and_o four_o finger_n to_o measure_v the_o court_n of_o the_o new_a temple_n and_o of_o the_o situation_n and_o of_o the_o city_n 16._o fouresquare_n the_o city_n be_v just_a fouresquare_n and_o the_o city_n lie_v foure-square_a the_o city_n he_o describe_v to_o be_v just_a four_o square_a which_o kind_n of_o form_n be_v most_o solid_a constant_a and_o perfect_a because_o the_o longitude_n and_o latitude_n of_o all_o the_o part_n be_v equal_a for_o this_o city_n equal_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o elect_a wherefore_o he_o denote_v the_o immovable_a firmness_n of_o the_o same_o the_o quantity_n be_v 12000._o furlong_n which_o make_v 375._o german_n mile_n it_o be_v ambiguous_a whether_o this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o whole_a circumference_n or_o of_o every_o of_o the_o side_n or_o square_n of_o the_o city_n if_o of_o the_o side_n than_o the_o circumference_n be_v 48000._o furlong_n that_o be_v 1500._o german_n mile_n but_o the_o whole_a circumference_n seem_v to_o be_v note_v so_o that_o every_o side_n contain_v 300._o furlong_n that_o be_v 93._o german_n mile_n and_o three_o quarter_n therefore_o this_o jerusalem_n be_v far_o great_a than_o babylon_n of_o old_a babylon_n the_o greatness_n of_o babylon_n which_o as_o herodotus_n describe_v be_v four_o square_a in_o circumference_n 480._o furlong_n that_o be_v fifteen_o german_a mile_n each_o side_n 120._o furlong_n that_o be_v three_o german_a mile_n and_o three_o quarter_n it_o have_v also_o a_o great_a and_o high_a wall_n fifty_o royal_a cubit_n in_o thickenes_n and_o two_o hundred_o in_o height_n of_o brick_n stone_n and_o mortar_n but_o this_o city_n be_v much_o more_o magnificent_a and_o strong_a for_o babylon_n be_v take_v by_o cyrus_n by_o alexander_n and_o spoil_v by_o divers_a adversary_n but_o this_o be_v inaccessible_a and_o can_v be_v vanquish_v by_o any_o enemy_n but_o remain_v stable_n for_o ever_o 17._o and_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n thereof_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o city_n circumference_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v 144._o cubit_n therefore_o he_o right_o call_v it_o a_o high_a wall_n which_o no_o adverse_a power_n can_v easy_o overcome_v hereby_o say_v andreas_n be_v signify_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v
chap._n 1.5_o john_n call_v he_o the_o faithful_a witness_n sure_o i_o come_v quick_o he_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v twice_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o or_o also_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o asseveration_n or_o oath_n and_o be_v right_o render_v sure_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o shall_v seem_v to_o delay_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o delay_n mocker_n will_v think_v that_o i_o will_v never_o come_v but_o i_o will_v come_v before_o they_o be_v aware_a thereof_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n applaud_v and_o supplicate_v christ_n to_o do_v quick_o what_o he_o promise_v he_o wish_v therefore_o that_o he_o may_v come_v quick_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n only_o but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o common_a wish_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a come_v quick_o lord_n jesus_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o wish_v for_o it_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v terrible_a but_o to_o we_o nothing_o can_v come_v more_o acceptable_a because_o than_o our_o redemption_n shall_v draw_v near_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a deliverance_n then_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o from_o our_o eye_n then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o o_o come_v lord_z jesus_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n and_o word_n contain_v in_o this_o commentary_n abaddon_n a_o hebrew_n word_n 184._o abaddon_n be_v antichrist_n ibid._n abuse_v of_o allegory_n correct_v 81._o admiration_n beget_v antichristianisme_n 297._o to_o add_v unto_o the_o pprophecy_n what_o it_o be_v 595_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a how_o they_o differ_v 79._o afterward_o what_o it_o note_v 145._o aire_n the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n 398._o aire_n how_o darken_v 175._o alpha_n and_o omega_n 184._o alcazar_n answer_v to_o his_o twofold_a sign_n 28_o his_o reason_n touch_v antichrist_n answer_v 286._o his_o fable_n 432._o alcazar_n stout_o refute_v heretic_n by_o hearsay_n 287._o his_o impudent_a fiction_n 481._o alexander_n iii_o trample_v upon_o fredrick_n i._n 130._o allegory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n marry_o 256._o allusion_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o ezechiel_n 561._o allusion_n unto_o the_o water_n in_o ezech._n 574._o altar_n in_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v 154._o alogian_o there_o opinion_n of_o the_o revelation_n 47._o alphonsus_n opinion_n of_o the_o mortal_a wound_n of_o the_o beast_n 296._o amazement_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n 244._o amurath_n king_n of_o turk_n 189._o amethyst_n 566._o analogy_n betwixt_o the_o seven_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n 498._o analogy_n of_o the_o vision_n ibid._n analogy_n between_o a_o millstone_n and_o babylon_n 470._o anathemaes_n of_o the_o nicean_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 351._o the_o anathema_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n 354._o anathema_n and_o kaâ—nathema_n what_o they_o signify_v 576._o anatolius_n a_o strong_a opposer_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la 74._o angel_n sometime_o denote_v church-officer_n 30._o angel_n be_v god_n eye_n 90._o they_o be_v strong_a 98._o innumerable_a 104._o whither_o there_o be_v four_o primarie_a one_o 92._o angel_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v 105._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o east_n be_v christ_n 140._o who_o be_v the_o strong_a angel_n 198._o the_o angel_n with_o the_o censer_n 153._o angel_n why_o join_v with_o christ_n and_o who_o 266._o the_o angel_n be_v michael_n messenger_n 266._o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n &_o vial_n 376._o angel_n of_o the_o water_n 383._o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n who_o it_o be_v 453._o the_o three_o angel_n proclaim_v babylon_n ruin_n be_v not_o the_o same_o mention_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n 453._o angel_n be_v our_o fellow-servant_n 486._o angel_n how_o adjudge_v unto_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o fall_v 504._o angel_n preparation_n to_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 371._o the_o angel_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n be_v christ_n 203._o angel_n and_o man_n be_v god_n servant_n 478_o 479._o antichrist_n two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n 100_o he_o apish_o imitate_v christ_n ibid._n antichrist_n set_v on_o his_o throne_n in_o boniface_n iii_o 127_o antichrist_n horrible_o shake_v christendom_n by_o violence_n and_o fraud_n 137._o take_v possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 141._o yet_o can_v not_o whole_o suppress_v they_o 139._o though_o he_o labour_v to_o hold_v the_o wind_n from_o blow_v ibid._n antichrist_n character_n why_o imprint_v on_o his_o follower_n 142._o 312._o 313._o antichrist_n whither_o a_o jew_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n 144._o antichrist_n open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o how_o 172._o antichrist_n who_o he_o be_v controvert_v by_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n 286._o antichrist_n a_o vain_a scarecrow_n 514._o antichrist_n kingdom_n can_v be_v straighten_a to_o four_o year_n 367._o antichrist_n rise_v 170._o 289_o antichrist_n fit_o figure_v out_o by_o a_o twofold_a beast_n 304._o and_o represent_v in_o the_o revelation_n under_o divers_a form_n 305_o antichrist_n how_o both_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o beast_n 404._o antichrist_n how_o cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 496._o antichrist_n do_v rise_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v 513._o antiochus_n a_o scourge_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n mystical_o figure_v out_o antichrist_n 298_o antipope_n 295._o the_o apostle_n die_v all_o before_o domitian_n john_n only_o except_v 38._o apostle_n and_o prophet_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o their_o own_o 50._o apostle_n call_v pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n 72._o argument_n for_o perseverance_n 61._o arian_n confute_v 94._o aristotle_n commendation_n of_o justice_n 593._o armageddon_n the_o place_n of_o battle_n 397._o army_n of_o heaven_n clothe_v in_o white_a to_o denote_v their_o purity_n and_o splendour_n 491._o arnulphus_n aurelianus_n his_o speech_n of_o the_o pope_n 318._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 75._o asia_n what_o part_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelat._n 7._o augustine_n vindicate_v 356._o augustus_n altar_n set_v up_o in_o the_o capitolium_fw-la 503._o the_o author_n opinion_n about_o the_o silence_n in_o heaven_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n 152._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n 162._o his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o particle_n aparti_n 357._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o beast_n 293._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n hinder_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v 139._o b._n babylon_n in_o the_o revelation_n no_o city_n of_o chaldea_n 343._o nor_o the_o world_n 344._o but_o rome_n 344._o not_o heathenish_a but_o popish_a rome_n 345._o babylon_n in_o caldea_n take_v by_o cyrus_n 392._o babylon_n ruin_n proclaim_v 454._o her_o proud_a boast_v 463._o her_o greatness_n 562._o babylon_n compare_v to_o a_o millstone_n 470._o balaam_n hire_v by_o balack_n to_o curse_n israel_n 44_o draw_v the_o israelite_n to_o idolatry_n ibid._n barbarous_a nation_n why_o call_v angel_n 188_o how_o the_o beast_n war_v against_o the_o witness_n 232._o the_o beast_n his_o war_n 301._o his_o two_o sword_n ibid._n when_o the_o war_n begin_v 302._o the_o four_o beast_n continual_o worship_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 93._o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n agree_v with_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n 285._o the_o beast_n overcome_a the_o witness_n be_v antichrist_n how_o he_o shall_v overcome_v and_o kill_v they_o 231._o 232_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n denote_v antichrist_n 285._o the_o beast_n attribute_n agree_v to_o antichrist_n ibid._n how_o the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n 288._o wherein_o the_o beast_n differ_v from_o the_o dragon_n 290._o the_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n 297._o be_v worship_v as_o god_n 298._o have_v universal_a power_n attribute_v to_o he_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 302._o the_o other_o beast_n denote_v antichrist_n and_o his_o member_n 305._o his_o rise_a out_o of_o the_o earth_n 306._o the_o beast_n apishlie_o imitate_v christ_n 313._o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n be_v antichrist_n 367._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n ibid._n why_o the_o beast_n explication_n be_v enigmatical_a chap_n 17._o vers_fw-la 8._o when_o the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 417._o the_o beast_n antichrist_n be_v the_o eight_o king_n how_o he_o come_v to_o it_o 428._o 429._o the_o beast_n be_v go_v into_o destruction_n 430._o the_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n 494._o the_o belly_n of_o the_o babylonish_n strumpet_n full_a of_o blood_n 413._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n ambiguous_o
the_o comforter_n 49._o the_o moon_n red_a with_o blood_n what_o it_o signify_v 128._o it_o be_v the_o church_n ibid._n the_o moon_n receive_v its_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n ibid._n the_o moon_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o woman_n 259_o the_o morning_n star_n 52._o 53._o moses_n his_o twofold_a song_n 368._o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n who_o 41â—_n mountain_n remove_v 130._o they_o denote_v emperor_n and_o christian_a king_n ibid._n the_o mountain_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n what_o it_o note_v 160._o myrias_n what_o 189._o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n whither_o four_o 92._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o golden_a censer_n expound_v 154._o mystical_a famine_n proclaim_v 114._o n._n natural_a misery_n of_o all_o man_n 78._o the_o name_n of_o god_n write_v on_o the_o faithful_a 73._o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n ibid._n the_o name_n of_o christ_n ibid._n the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v seldom_o absolute_o express_v in_o the_o revelation_n 8._o the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_a write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o 61._o the_o new_a name_n no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o 46._o the_o name_n of_o the_o general_n how_o know_v unto_o no_o man_n 490._o why_o he_o have_v his_o name_n write_v on_o his_o thigh_n 492._o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n why_o write_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n 561._o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v how_o they_o be_v both_o the_o city_n and_o the_o citizen_n 569._o the_o nation_n possess_v the_o inward_a court_n 215._o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n whither_o take_v allegorical_o or_o proper_o 549._o 550._o the_o new_a jerusalem_n how_o it_o descend_v from_o heaven_n 551._o it_o be_v original_a ibid._n etymology_n 560._o wall_n and_o gate_n 561._o foundation_n ibid._n foursquare_n figure_n 562._o quantity_n ibid._n it_o glitter_v with_o gold_n 563._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gate_n 566._o court_n ibid._n temple_n 567._o light_n 568._o citizen_n 569._o her_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n 570._o glory_n 571._o pleasantness_n 574._o purity_n and_o majesty_n 576._o her_o governor_n ibid._n her_o felicity_n 577._o the_o new_a opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a brethren_n touch_v the_o thousand_o year_n examine_v 510._o 511._o nice_n take_v by_o the_o turk_n 192._o nicolaitans_n their_o doctrine_n 36._o 44._o what_o their_o heresy_n be_v according_a to_o antichrist_n opinion_n 45._o the_o nicolaitan_n open_o tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n ibid._n number_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o it_o be_v 315._o the_o numeral_a letter_n denote_v antichrist_n whither_o greek_n or_o hebrew_n letter_n 317._o o._n oath_n how_o lawful_a 203._o occasion_n of_o rejoice_v over_o babylon_n destruction_n 475._o old_a and_o new_a rome_n cruelty_n against_o the_o godly_a 471._o 472._o the_o old_a and_o new_a gogish_a war_n 536._o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n why_o oftentimes_o represent_v under_o diverse_a type_n 109._o open_v book_n denote_v judicial_a process_n 544._o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n about_o the_o say_a book_n ibid._n open_v of_o the_o book_n what_o it_o signify_v 98._o open_v of_o the_o seal_n 106._o open_v door_n what_o it_o signify_v 65._o christ_n open_v no_o man_n can_v shut_v 64._o the_o open_a door_n in_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v 86._o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n without_o scripture_n prove_v nothing_o 223._o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n touch_v the_o book_n that_o be_v close_v or_o shut_v 96._o 97._o opinion_n about_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n 168._o 169._o opinion_n about_o the_o sea-beast_n 282._o 283._o opinion_n about_o the_o book_n write_v within_o &_o without_o 95._o 96._o opinion_n about_o the_o woman_n flight_n 275._o opinion_n touch_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o sixth_o angel_n 185._o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n 106._o it_o come_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n 225._o oracle_n of_o the_o revelation_n why_o for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 596._o apollo_n oracle_n to_o augustus_n 503._o oracle_n of_o the_o devil_n whole_o cease_v at_o christ_n suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n 502._o 503._o order_n of_o existence_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 7._o order_n of_o the_o tribe_n not_o observe_v 143._o ottoman_n the_o turk_n first_o emperor_n 186._o the_o out-spread_a firmament_n how_o create_v 130._o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n of_o israel_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 142._o 143._o p._n pang_n of_o the_o church_n in_o travel_n 259._o the_o pale_a horse_n diverse_o interpret_v 116_o it_o denote_v the_o church_n be_v sick_a even_o to_o death_n towards_o antichrist_n rise_v 117._o the_o papacy_n a_o filthy_a sink_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o lie_v 361._o papacy_n establish_v in_o the_o west_n and_o mahumetism_n in_o the_o east_n 124._o 125._o how_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v darken_v in_o the_o papacy_n 127._o the_o papacy_n acknowledge_v not_o christ_n for_o the_o only_a mediator_n 128._o the_o papacy_n must_v be_v leave_v &_o separate_v from_o 484_o papist_n by_o their_o idolatry_n draw_v the_o army_n of_o the_o turk_n upon_o christendom_n 194._o the_o papist_n fable_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n 221._o refute_v 222._o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o 2660_o day_n refute_v 224._o the_o true_a and_o safe_a opinion_n 225._o the_o papist_n crucify_v christ_n 320._o their_o gloss_n refute_v 356._o papist_n glory_v in_o their_o multitude_n object_v to_o we_o the_o paucity_n of_o orthodox_n christian_n 58._o parabolicall_a declaration_n of_o the_o harvest_n 361_o parallel_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o act_n 145._o pastor_n duty_n 56._o they_o be_v spiritual_a physician_n ibid._n patmos_n where_o 18._o 19_o paul_n have_v set_v forth_o antichrist_n in_o his_o colour_n 288._o the_o feign_a epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n be_v apocrypha_fw-la 74._o peace_n what_o it_o be_v 7._o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o celestial_a city_n 574._o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n 82._o 83._o pergamus_n a_o city_n of_o troas_n 22._o a_o periphrasis_n of_o hell_n 495._o persecution_n the_o first_o persecution_n of_o christian_n under_o tiberius_n &_o nero_n 5._o 19_o the_o second_o under_o domitian_n ibid._n the_o nine_o persecution_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n 110._o a_o new_a persecution_n 272._o by_o the_o ambition_n and_o riot_n of_o bishop_n 273._o a_o new_a civil_a persecution_n by_o emperor_n 273._o 274._o antichristian_a persecution_n how_o long_o it_o dure_v 358._o perseverance_n commend_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o consolatory_a argument_n 61._o perseverance_n under_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o overcome_v 72._o the_o pharise_n be_v hypocrite_n be_v worse_o then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v blind_a 70._o philadelphia_n a_o city_n of_o mysia_n 22._o 64._o phocas_n give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 171._o a_o piece_n of_o ordnance_n of_o incredible_a bigness_n 190._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o kind_n of_o garment_n it_o be_v 24._o polycarpus_n johns_n disciple_n 38._o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n 63._o 320._o 346._o he_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o christ_n 63._o arrogate_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a contrary_n to_o their_o own_o canon_n ibid._n he_o impudent_o assume_v to_o himself_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n 64._o he_o deceitful_o sell_v pardon_n and_o heaven_n for_o money_n 78._o how_o he_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 310._o why_o he_o be_v not_o express_o name_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 321._o he_o cause_v his_o god_n to_o be_v carry_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n 489._o the_o pope_n pride_n 63._o he_o be_v author_n of_o most_o cruel_a war_n among_o christian_n 129._o he_o not_o content_a with_o his_o spiritual_a lightning_n draw_v the_o temporal_a sword_n also_o against_o king_n and_o emperor_n 128._o his_o cruelty_n against_o the_o martyr_n 129._o he_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n 174._o the_o pope_n long_o since_o call_v antichrist_n 318._o 319._o he_o be_v the_o babylonish_n strumpet_n 320._o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n 428._o he_o assume_v the_o augustall_a title_n of_o pontifex_n maximus_n which_o of_o old_a be_v the_o title_n of_o heathenish_a emperor_n 428._o 429._o he_o condemn_v all_o for_o heretic_n who_o oppose_v his_o tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n 129._o why_o he_o will_v never_o be_v present_a at_o the_o eastern_a council_n but_o by_o legate_n 289._o his_o latin_a church_n 317._o pope_n silvester_n 163._o pope_n zachary_n depose_v childerick_n king_n of_o france_n 130._o he_o condemn_v marry_v bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o nicolaitan_n 45._o popish_a heathenism_n 215._o popish_a excommunication_n be_v that_o evil_a ulcer_n 379._o diverse_a opinion_n about_o the_o same_o ibid._n
four_o monarchy_n with_o the_o diverse_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a under_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v several_a form_n or_o face_n but_o the_o follow_a thanksgiving_n little_a suit_n with_o worldly_a monarchy_n other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o four_o principal_a mystery_n of_o faith_n faith_n if_o the_o four_o mystery_n of_o faith_n the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n to_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n his_o passion_n and_o death_n to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o ox_n as_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n and_o because_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o his_o resurrection_n to_o a_o lion_n even_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n overcome_v death_n and_o last_o by_o his_o ascension_n he_o resemble_v the_o fly_a eagle_n to_o be_v short_a angel_n whither_o four_o principal_a angel_n there_o be_v some_o who_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o four_o principal_a angel_n allude_v to_o the_o beast_n in_o ezechiel_n which_o shadow_v out_o as_o they_o say_v so_o many_o angel_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o 1_o the_o angel_n be_v manifest_o distinguish_v from_o these_o beast_n chap._n 7.11_o again_o because_o these_o together_o with_o the_o elder_n sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 5.9_o thou_o have_v rede_n med_n we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o to_o our_o god_n king_n &_o priest_n which_o argue_v they_o be_v man_n and_o not_o angel_n but_o not_o to_o use_v many_o word_n testament_n they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o as_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n typify_v the_o church_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n so_o the_o four_o beast_n shadow_v out_o the_o apostolical_a church_n triumph_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n so_o then_o the_o elder_n be_v type_n of_o the_o legal_a and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n church_n both_o glorious_o reign_v with_o christ_n but_o why_o do_v these_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n because_o as_o the_o thanksgiving_n and_o follow_a vision_n manifest_a this_o be_v the_o second_o apparition_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o twofold_a use_n in_o this_o heavenly_a sight_n not_o only_o for_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o celestial_a harmony_n but_o also_o to_o bear_v a_o special_a part_n with_o the_o company_n of_o elder_n through_o out_o the_o vision_n the_o different_a form_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n diverse_a why_o the_o form_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v diverse_a do_v signify_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o diverse_a nation_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n whereas_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v uniform_a because_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n stand_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o stand_v and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o difficulty_n in_o this_o how_o they_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o in_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o throne_n some_o do_v think_v that_o they_o so_o stand_v and_o hold_v up_o the_o throne_n like_v as_o the_o twelve_o ox_n do_v underprop_v the_o brazen_a sea_n in_o solomon_n temple_n which_o be_v so_o set_v upon_o they_o that_o all_o their_o hinder_a part_n be_v inward_a 1_o king_n 7.25_o but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o then_o these_o beast_n shall_v have_v stand_v immovable_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o read_v that_o oftentimes_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o lamb_n yea_o one_o of_o they_o chap._n 15.7_o give_v unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n ribora_n suppose_v that_o three_o of_o they_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n but_o the_o four_o namely_o the_o eagle_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o rest_n fly_v within_o the_o circuit_n thereof_o but_o there_o be_v no_o use_n to_o strive_v about_o this_o thing_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o it_o for_o in_o the_o midst_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o denote_v a_o mathematical_a centre_n but_o according_a to_o our_o common_a expression_n a_o nearness_n and_o in_o this_o place_n be_v put_v for_o about_o or_o close_o by_o as_o i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n satan_n come_v in_o the_o midst_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v translate_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o these_o four_o beast_n be_v about_o or_o near_o the_o throne_n even_o near_o than_o the_o elder_n as_o be_v before_o they_o in_o dignity_n that_o which_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o about_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o throne_n do_v note_n there_o stand_v to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o be_v round_o about_o the_o side_n of_o the_o throne_n &_o as_o it_o be_v touch_v the_o same_o so_o that_o here_o the_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v declarative_a full_o of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o the_o live_a creature_n in_o ezekiel_n by_o their_o eye_n be_v signify_v the_o wachfulnes_n and_o singular_a insight_n of_o teacher_n for_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v argos_n eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n look_v well_o to_o the_o thing_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o keep_v off_o ravenous_a wolf_n from_o the_o flock_n thus_o by_o this_o heavenly_a form_n be_v set_v forth_o what_o they_o have_v be_v and_o also_o how_o all_o other_o teacher_n ought_v still_o to_o be_v qualify_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o lion_n the_o shape_n likewise_o of_o every_o beast_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o vision_n in_o ezechiel_n only_o there_o each_o live_a creature_n have_v four_o face_n whereas_o here_o each_o of_o they_o have_v but_o one_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o form_n denote_v the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n in_o teacher_n as_o a_o lion_n their_o fortitude_n and_o courage_n a_o ox_n their_o labour_n and_o patience_n a_o man_n their_o understanding_n and_o prudencie_n and_o last_o the_o eagle_n their_o quickness_n and_o sharpness_n of_o sight_n now_o for_o other_o mystery_n from_o this_o place_n i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v for_o man_n to_o seek_v further_o but_o if_o any_o one_o be_v prodigal_a of_o his_o time_n and_o desire_n to_o read_v more_o of_o these_o elder_n and_o beast_n he_o may_v if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o tedious_a unto_o he_o read_v alcazar_n on_o this_o book_n from_o page_n 339._o unto_o page_n 398._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o latter_a a_o begin_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n now_o because_o the_o four_o be_v compare_v unto_o a_o eagle_n he_o therefore_o attribute_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o vision_n of_o isay_n 6.2_o isai_n 6.2_o where_o the_o use_n of_o so_o many_o wing_n be_v record_v for_o otherwise_o we_o see_v that_o bird_n need_v not_o more_o than_o two_o to_o fly_v withal_o the_o seraphim_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v with_o two_o wing_n with_o other_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o foot_n that_o nothing_o unbeseeming_a the_o divine_a majesty_n may_v appear_v about_o they_o in_o that_o their_o wing_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n eye_n why_o their_o wing_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n it_o denote_v that_o full_a and_o perfect_a light_n or_o knowledge_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v with_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o description_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o second_o apparition_n or_o company_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n &_o to_o the_o lamb_n as_o here_o so_o also_o in_o chap._n 5.8_o &_o 7.11_o &_o 19.14_o and_o as_o be_v minister_n to_o god_n &_o publisher_n of_o the_o follow_a vision_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 1.3.5.7_o &_o 15.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n now_o he_o show_v what_o be_v do_v both_o by_o the_o beast_n and_o by_o the_o elder_n the_o beast_n incessant_o worship_n god_n the_o elder_n rise_v from_o their_o seat_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n sing_v praise_n together_o with_o the_o beast_n this_o be_v the_o thanksgiving_n wherewith_o the_o church_n triumphant_a do_v for_o ever_o celebrate_v god_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o harmony_n be_v the_o consent_a voice_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o be_v that_o
excellent_a and_o most_o sweet_a accord_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o one_o mouth_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o desire_v but_o also_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n without_o cease_v to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n both_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n holy_a holy_a holy_a thus_o also_o the_o seraphim_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o isay_n 6.3_o by_o which_o threefold_a acclamation_n be_v signify_v either_o the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o else_o a_o perpetual_a iteration_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o god_n be_v thrice_o holy_a most_o holy_a yea_o holiness_n and_o purity_n itself_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n lord_n god_n omnipotent_a these_o epithet_n christ_n attribute_v unto_o himself_o chap._n 1.8_o confirm_v the_o vii_o argum_fw-la of_o christ_n deity_n confirm_v as_o be_v god_n omnipotent_a which_o be_v be_v &_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a argument_n prove_v again_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n derogatory_n unto_o he_o although_o we_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o threefold_a title_n of_o holiness_n unto_o god_n himself_o for_o god_n sit_v &_o reign_v in_o christ_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n now_o in_o what_o sense_n god_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o which_o be_v be_v &_o be_v to_o come_v have_v be_v explain_v chap._n 1.4_o 9_o and_o when_o those_o beast_n give_v glory_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v etc._n etc._n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v god_n who_o be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o receive_v no_o glory_n from_o his_o creature_n i_o answer_v josua_n say_v to_o achan_n chap._n 7._o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o confess_v where_o to_o give_v glory_n be_v not_o as_o if_o god_n be_v make_v more_o glorious_a than_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o before_o but_o give_v glory_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v &_o celebrate_v the_o all_o be_v presence_n omniscience_n omnipotency_n truth_n &_o righteousness_n of_o god_n thus_o these_o beast_n glorify_v god_n in_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n and_o glory_n thus_o we_o also_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o confession_n and_o thanksgiving_n not_o add_v any_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o but_o by_o acknowledge_v and_o ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o which_o before_o we_o do_v not_o &_o this_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o we_o aught_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o do_v the_o like_a who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o glorious_a epithet_n of_o god_n be_v also_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n glorious_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n chap._n 1.18_o in_o the_o original_a as_o here_o so_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v give_v for_o they_o do_v give_v the_o future_a be_v put_v for_o the_o imperfect_a by_o a_o enallage_n or_o change_v of_o the_o tense_n 10._o the_o elder_n fall_v down_o behold_v the_o accord_n of_o both_o these_o heavenly_a company_n the_o elder_n also_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n do_v praise_n god_n rise_v up_o from_o their_o seat_n &_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o throne_n worship_v he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n they_o cast_v not_o away_o their_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o in_o glory_n they_o humble_o worship_v god_n attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n creation_n providence_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v short_a for_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n 5._o lib._n 22._o moral_n cap._n 5._o say_v gregory_n be_v to_o attribute_v the_o victory_n of_o their_o battle_n not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o god_n the_o author_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n &_o praise_n from_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v strength_n to_o overcome_v 11._o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v that_o be_v to_o who_o praise_n be_v continual_o render_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n this_o also_o the_o angel_n acknowledge_v chap._n 5.12_o glory_n of_o divine_a majesty_n honour_v of_o divine_a service_n and_o worship_n power_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o divine_a omnipotency_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n a_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o due_a but_o the_o celebration_n of_o all_o power_n be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o from_o the_o act_n of_o creation_n he_o assume_v as_o proper_a unto_o himself_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n thou_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o of_o nothing_o gen._n 1.1_o joh._n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n it_o seem_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o or_o through_o thy_o pleasure_n as_o chap._n 12.11_o however_o it_o be_v as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n so_o the_o end_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v here_o point_a out_o for_o god_n indeed_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16.4_o not_o with_o any_o labour_n or_o toil_n but_o by_o his_o will_n and_o word_n only_o for_o he_o say_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v psa_n 33.9_o they_o be_v viz._n all_o thing_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v not_o only_o create_v but_o also_o sustain_v all_o thing_n for_o thy_o pleasure_n for_o as_o there_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v a_o world_n except_o god_n have_v create_v it_o so_o neither_o can_v it_o subsist_v unless_o he_o sustain_v it_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o likewise_o the_o present_a preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a argument_n both_o of_o his_o general_n &_o special_a providence_n and_o be_v create_v by_o this_o repetition_n he_o extol_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o never_o sufficient_o to_o be_v celebrate_v 1.3_o joh._n 1.3_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v create_v than_o the_o limitation_n be_v universal_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v by_o which_o limitation_n the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v take_v away_o who_o thus_o reason_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n then_o do_v not_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v but_o create_v the_o son_n also_o but_o it_o be_v false_a god_n indeed_o create_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v but_o the_o son_n be_v not_o create_v but_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n yea_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o the_o son_n joh._n 1.3_o heb._n 1.2_o the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o chap._n v._n the_o preparation_n unto_o the_o second_o vision_n be_v yet_o continue_a for_o john_n have_v describe_v the_o majesty_n and_o attendance_n about_o the_o throne_n with_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n he_o now_o go_v on_o to_o declare_v what_o he_o further_o see_v namely_o a_o book_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n the_o which_o when_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v at_o length_n the_o lamb_n who_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n v._o 1._o the_o second_o show_v the_o difficulty_n about_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n and_o of_o the_o seal_n to_o v._o 8._o where_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o the_o angel_n proclaim_v if_o any_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o same_o 2._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o creature_n to_o open_v it_o v._o 3._o 3._o johns_n weep_v occasion_v thereby_o v._o 4._o 4._o the_o elder_a comfort_v he_o v._o 5._o 5._o who_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o stand_v in_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n v._o 6._o and_o what_o he_o do_v v._o 7._o the_o three_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n in_o a_o gratulatorie_a hymn_n